Skip to main content

Full text of "The Italian novelists"

See other formats


Cbe 
Italian  novelists 


Volume  OIK 


THE 

ITALIAN 

NOVELISTS 

NOW   FIRST   TRANSLATED   INTO 
ENGLISH   BY 

W.  G.  WATERS 

CHOICELY   ILLUSTRATED  BY 

E.  R.  HUGHES,  A.R.W.S.,  LONDON 

IN  SEVEN  VOLUMES 
VOLUME  I. 

% 

LONDON:  PRIVATELY  PRINTED 
FOR  MEMBERS  OF  THE  SOCIETY 
OF   BIBLIOPHILES:    MDCCCCI 

THE  WATER  COI/5R  EDITION 
The  Text  Printed  on  Venetian  Paper 

And  the  Illustrations 
Water  Colors  and  Japanese  Proofs 

IS  LIMITED   TO 

THREE  HUNDRED  NUMBERED  COPIES 

FOR   EUROPE   AND   AMERICA 


This  is  Copy  No -4....O 


Annex 

5015538 

V.I 


The  Princess  Lucretia  And   Her 
Joyous  Company  Assembled 
For  The  Entertainments* 

firoem 


THE 

Facetious  Nights 

OF 

STRAPAROLA 


NOW  FIRST  TRANSLATED  INTO 
ENGLISH   BY 

W.  G.  WATERS 


CHOICELY  ILLUSTRATED  BY 

JULES  GARNIER 
AND  E.  R.  HUGHES,  A.R.W.S. 


IN  FOUR  VOLUMES 
VOLOMB  I. 


LONDON:  PRIVATELY  PRINTED 
FOR  MEMBERS  OF  THE  SOCIETY 
OF  BIBLIOPHILES:  MDCCCCI  v 


THE  FACETIOUS  NIGHTS 
OF  GIOVANNI  FRANCESCO 
STRAP AROLA  *  *  *  *  *  fi  * 

CONSISTS  OF  AN  EXQUISITE  AND  DE- 
LIGHTFUL COLLECTION  OF  HUMOROUS 
WITTY  AND  MIRTHFUL  CONVERSATIONS 
FABLES  AND  ENIGMAS  INCLUDING  SING- 
ING MUSIC  AND  DANCING 

DURING  THE  THIRTEEN  NIGHTS 
OF  THE  CARNIVAL  AT  VENICE 

AS  RELATED  BY  TEN  CHARMING  AND  ACCOM- 
PLISHED DAMSELS  AND  SEVERAL  NOBLES 
MEN  OF  LEARNING  ILLUSTRIOUS  AND  HON- 
ORABLE GENTLEMEN  OF  NOTE  AT  THE 
ENTERTAINMENTS  OF  MERRIMENT  AND 
PLEASURE ••• 

GIVEN  BYTHE  PRINCESS  LUCRETI A 
AT  HER  BEAUTIFUL  PALACE  AT 
MURANO  


BeMcation. 

@mtmg,  2T0  all  gracious  anb  lonesome  lalJt'es. 

EAR  ladies,  there  are  many 
envious  and  spiteful  men  who 
are  always  and  everywhere  at- 
tempting to  fix  their  fearsome 
fangs  in  my  flesh  and  to  scatter  my  dis- 
membered body  on  every  side,  contend- 
ing that  the  diverting  stories  which  I 
have  written  and  collected  in  this  volume 
are  none  of  mine,  but  goods  which  I 
have  feloniously  taken  from  this  man 
and  that.  Of  a  truth  I  confess  they  are 
not  mine,  and  if  I  said  otherwise  I  should 
lie,  but  nevertheless  I  have  faithfully  set 
them  down  according  to  the  manner  in 
which  they  were  told  by  the  ladies,  no- 
bles, learned  men  and  gentlemen  who 
gathered  together  for  recreation.  And 


Vlll  DEDICATION. 

if  now  I  should  let  them  see  the  light, 
it  will  not  be  for  the  sake  of  gratifying 
my  own  pride  or  to  bring  me  honour  or 
renown,  but  simply  to  please  all  of  you, 
and  especially  those  who  may  always 
count  on  my  service,  and  to  whom  I 
owe  continual  devotion.  Take  then, 
dear  ladies,  with  smiling  faces  the  hum- 
ble gift  which  your  servant  proffers,  and 
heed  not  these  snarling  whelps,  who  in 
their  currish  fury  would  hang  upon  me 
with  their  ravenous  teeth,  but  read  my 
book  now  and  then,  taking  such  pleas- 
ure in  it  as  time  and  place  will  allow, 
without,  however,  neglecting  Him  from 
whom  comes  all  our  weal.  May  you  be 
happy,  ever  keeping  in  mind  those  who 
have  your  names  graven  on  their  hearts, 
amongst  whom  I  do  not  count  myself 
the  least. 

GIOVANNI  FRANCESCO  STRAPAROLA. 

[This  dedication  in  the  edition  of  1555  is  dated 
from  Venice,  September  ist,  1553-] 


B  foreword 

IT  is  somewhat  strange  that 
Giovanni  Francesco  Strapa- 
rola,  the  author  of  "  Piace- 
voli  Notti,"  who  in  his  own 
day  was  one  of  the  most  popular  of  the 
Italian  novelists,  should  have  been  so 
long  neglected.  In  the  first  twenty 
years  of  its  existence  the  "  Notti  "  was 
sixteen  times  reprinted.  Of  the  excellent 
French  translation  by  Louveau  and  la 
Rivey,  the  first  part  of  which  appeared 
in  1560,  nine  editions  were  issued  before 
the  end  of  the  century.  The  distin- 
guishing feature  of  Straparola  is  the  great 
variety  of  subjects  treated  in  the  fables. 
He  is  well  known  to  every  folk-lorist, 
seeing  that  he  is  regarded  as  the  principal 
distributor  of  Oriental  legends  to  the 


X  A  FOREWORD. 

later  fabulists  and  story-tellers  of  North- 
ern and  Western  Europe. 

One  of  the  chief  claims  of  the  "  Notti  " 
on  the  consideration  of  later  times  lies 
in  the  fact  that  Straparola  was  the  first 
writer  who  gathered  together  into  one 
collection  the  stray  fairy  tales,  for  the 
most  part  brought  from  the  East,  which 
had  been  made  known  in  the  Italian 
cities  —  and  in  Venice  more  especially 
—  by  the  mouth  of  the  itinerant  story- 
teller. These  tales,  incorporated  in  the 
fc  Notti  "  with  others  of  a  widely  different 
character,  were  without  doubt  the  prin- 
cipal source  of  the  numerous  French 
"  Contes  des  Fees "  published  in  the 
seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries. 
Perrault,  Madame  D'Aulnoy,and  Gueu- 
lette  took  from  them  many  of  their  best 
fables ;  and  these,  having  spread  in  va- 
rious forms,  helped  to  tinge  with  a  hue 
of  Orientalism  the  popular  tales  of  all 
countries  —  tales  which  had  hitherto 
been  largely  the  evolution  of  local 
myths  and  traditions. 


A  FOREWORD.  Xl 

Straparoia  turns  towards  the  cheerful 
side  of  things,  and  the  lives  of  the  men 
and  women  he  deals  with  seem  to  be 
less  oppressed  with  the  tadium  vita 
than  are  the  creatures  of  the  Florentine 
and  Sienese  and  Neapolitan  novel- 
writers. 

In  the  pictures  he  draws,  Straparoia 
illustrates  life  with  a  touch  of  pathos, 
as  in  the  prologue  to  the  second  Night, 
where  he  tells  of  the  laughter  of  the  blithe 
company,  ringing  so  loud  and  so  hearty 
that  it  seemed  to  him  as  if  the  sound 
of  their  merriment  yet  lingered  in  his 
ears.  There  was,  therefore,  good  reason 
why  Straparola's  imaginary  exiles  from 
the  turbulent  court  of  Milan  should 
have  sought  at  Murano,  under  the  shel- 
tering wings  of  St.  Mark's  Lion,  that 
ease  and  gaiety  which  they  would  have 
looked  for  in  vain  at  home ;  there  were 
also  reasons,  equally  valid,  why  he  should 
make  the  genius  of  the  place  inspire, 
with  its  jocund  spirit,  the  stories,  with 
which  the  gentle  company  gathered 


XH  A  FOREWORD. 

around  the  Princess  Lucretia  wiled  away 
the  nights  of  carnival. 

In  the  fables  of  adventure,  and  in 
every  other  case  where  such  treatment 
is  possible,  Straparola  deals  largely  with 
the  supernatural.  All  the  western  ver- 
sions, except  Straparola's,  of  the  story 
best  known  to  us  as  "  Gilletta  of  Nar- 
bonne"  and  as  "All's  Well  that  Ends 
Well,"  are  worked  out  without  calling 
in  auxiliaries  of  any  unearthly  character. 

The  interest  of  the  reader  is  kept 
alive,  by  accounts  of  the  trials  and  dan- 
gers—  a  trifle  ludicrous  now  and  again 
—  which  heroes  and  heroines  are  called 
to  undergo,  the  taste  of  the  age  prefer- 
ring apparently  this  stimulant  to  the 
intense  dramatic  power  exhibited  in  the  story 
of  Malgherita,  and  demanding  that  the 
ending  should  be  a  happy  one,  for  the 
pair  of  lovers  nearly  always  marry  in 
the  end,  and  live  long  and  blissful  years. 


proem* 


The  Princess  Lucretia  And   Her 

Joyous  Company  Assembled 

For  The  Entertainments. 


»oofc  the  first 

PROEM. 

|N  Milan,  the  capital  of  Lom- 
bardy,  an  ancient  city 
abounding  in  graceful  la- 
dies, adorned  with  sump- 
tuous palaces,  and  rich  in 
all  those  things  which  are  fitted  to  so 
magnificent  a  town,  there  resided  Ot- 
taviano  Maria  Sforza,  Bishop-elect  of 
Lodi,  to  whom  by  claim  of  heredity 
(Francesco  Sforza,  Duke  of  Milan,  be- 
ing dead)  the  sovereignty  of  the  state 
rightfully  belonged.  But  through  the 
falling  in  of  evil  times,  through  bitter 
hatreds,  through  bloody  battles,  and 
through  the  never-ending  vicissitudes 
of  state  affairs,  he  departed  thence  and 
betook  himself  secretly  to  Lodi  with 

3 


4  STRAP  AROLA. 

his  daughter  Lucretia,  the  wife  of  Gio- 
vanni Francesco  Gonzaga,  cousin  of 
Federico,  Marquis  of  Mantua,  and 
there  they  abode  some  months.  Long 
time  had  not  passed  before  his  kinsmen 
discovered  his  whereabouts,  and  began 
forthwith  to  annoy  him  ;  so  the  un- 
happy prince,  finding  himself  still  the 
object  of  their  ill  will,  took  with  him 
what  jewels  and  money  he  had  about 
him,  and  withdrew  with  his  daughter, 
who  was  already  a  widow,  to  Venice, 
where  they  found  friendly  reception 
from  Ferier  Beltramo,  a  noble  gentle- 
man of  most  benevolent  nature,  amiable 
and  graceful,  who  with  great  courtesy 
gave  them  pressing  invitation  to  take 
up  their  abode  in  his  own  house.  But 
to  share  the  home  of  another  generally 
begets  restraint,  so  the  duke,  after  ma- 
ture deliberation,  resolved  to  depart  and 
to  find  elsewhere  a  dwelling  of  his  own. 
Wherefore,  embarking  one  day  with  his 
daughter  in  a  small  vessel,  he  went  to 
Murano,  and  having  come  there  his  eyes 


PROEM.  5 

fell  upon  a  marvellously  beautiful  pal- 
ace which  at  that  time  stood  empty. 
He  entered  it,  and  having  taken  note 
of  its  lovely  position,  its  lofty  halls,  its 
superb  loggias,  its  pleasant  gardens  filled 
with  smiling  flowers  and  rich  in  all 
sorts  of  fruit  and  blooming  herbs,  he 
found  them  all  highly  to  his  taste. 
Then  he  mounted  the  marble  staircase 
and  surveyed  the  magnificent  hall,  the 
exquisite  chambers,  and  the  balcony 
built  over  the  water,  which  commanded 
a  view  of  the  whole  place.  The  prin- 
cess, captivated  by  the  charm  of  the 
pleasant  spot,  besought  her  father  so 
strongly  with  soft  and  tender  speeches, 
that  he  to  please  her  fancy  hired  the 
palace  for  their  home.  Over  this  she 
rejoiced  greatly,  for  morning  and  even- 
ing she  would  go  upon  the  balcony  to 
watch  the  scaly  fish  which  swam  about 
in  numerous  shoals  through  the  clear 
salt  water,  and  in  seeing  them  dart  about 
now  here  now  there  she  took  the  great- 
est delight.  And  because  she  was  now 


O  STRAPAROLA. 

forsaken  by  the  ladies  who  had  formerly 
been  about  her  court,  she  chose  in  their 
places  ten  others  as  beautiful  as  they 
were  good  ;  indeed,  time  would  fail 
wherein  to  describe  their  virtues  and 
their  graces.  Of  these  the  first  was  Lo- 
dovica,  who  had  lovely  eyes  sparkling 
like  the  brightest  stars,  and  everyone 
who  looked  upon  her  could  not  but 
admire  her  greatly.  The  next  was  Vi- 
cenza,  of  excellent  carriage,  of  fine  figure, 
and  of  polished  manners,  whose  lovely 
and  delicate  face  shone  with  refreshing 
beauty  upon  all  who  beheld  it.  The 
third  was  Lionora,  who,  although  by 
the  natural  fashion  of  her  beauty  she 
seemed  somewhat  haughty,  was  withal 
as  kindly  and  courteous  as  any  lady  to 
be  found  in  all  the  world.  The  fourth 
was  Alteria,  with  lovely  fair  hair,  who 
held  her  womanly  devotion  ever  at  the 
service  of  the  Signora.  The  fifth  was 
Lauretta,  lovely  in  person,  but  somewhat 
disdainful,  whose  clear  and  languishing 
glances  surely  enslaved  any  lover  who 


PROEM.  7 

ventured  to  court  them.  The  sixth  was 
Eritrea,  who,  though  she  was  small  of 
stature,  yielded  to  none  of  the  others 
in  beauty  and  grace,  seeing  that  she  had 
two  brilliant  eyes,  sparkling  even  brighter 
than  the  sun's  rays,  a  small  mouth,  and 
a  rounded  bosom,  nor  was  there  to  be 
found  in  her  anything  at  all  which  was 
not  worthy  of  the  highest  praise.  The 
seventh  was  Cateruzza,  surnamed  Bru- 
netta,  who,  all  graceful  and  amorous  as 
she  was,  with  her  sweet  and  loving  words 
entangled  not  only  men  in  her  snares,, 
but  could  even  have  made  descend  from 
heaven  the  mighty  Jove  himself.  The 
eighth  was  Arianna,  who,  though  young 
in  years,  was  grave  and  sedate  in  her 
seeming,  gifted  with  a  fluent  tongue, 
and  encompassed  with  divine  virtues, 
worthy  of  the  highest  praise,  which  shone 
like  the  stars  scattered  about  the  heav- 
ens. The  ninth  was  Isabella,  a  highly- 
gifted  damsel,  and  one  who,  on  account 
of  her  wit  and  skilful  fence  of  tongue, 
commanded  the  admiration  of  the  whole 


o  STRAPAROLA. 

company.  The  last  was  Fiordiana,  a 
prudent  damsel,  with  a  mind  stored  with 
worthy  thoughts,  and  a  hand  ever  prompt 
to  virtuous  deeds  beyond  any  other  lady 
in  all  the  world.  These  ten  charming 
damsels  gave  service  to  their  Princess 
Lucretia  both  in  a  bevy  and  singly. 
The  Signora,  in  addition  to  these,  chose 
two  matrons  reverend  of  aspect,  of  no- 
ble blood,  of  mature  age,  and  of  ster- 
ling worth,  to  assist  her  with  their  wise 
counsels,  the  one  to  stand  at  her  right 
hand  and  the  other  at  her  left.  Of 
these  one  was  the  Signora  Chiara,  wife 
of  Girolamo  Guidiccione,  a  gentleman 
of  Ferrara;  and  the  other  the  Signora 
Veronica,  the  widow  of  Santo  Orbat,  of 
one  of  the  oldest  houses  of  Crema.  To 
join  this  gentle  and  honourable  company 
there  came  many  nobles  and  men  of 
learning,  amongst  whom  were  Casal  Bo- 
lognese,  a  bishop,  and  likewise  ambas- 
sador of  the  King  of  England,  and  the 
learned  Pietro  Bembo,  knight  of  Rhodes 
and  preacher  to  the  citizens  of  Milan,  a 


PROEM.  9 

man  of  distinguished  parts  and  standing 
highest  in  the  Signora's  favour.  After 
these  came  Bernardo  Capello,  counted 
one  of  the  chief  poets  of  the  time,  the 
amiable  Antonio  Bembo,  Benedetto 
Trivigiano,  a  man  of  jovial  easy  man- 
ners, and  Antonio  Molino,  surnamed 
Burchiella,  with  his  pretty  wit,  Ferier 
Beltramo,  a  courteous  gentleman,  and 
many  others  whom  it  would  be  tedious 
to  name  in  turn.  It  was  the  custom  of 
these,  or  at  any  rate  of  the  greater  part 
of  them,  to  assemble  every  evening  at 
the  palace  of  the  Signora  Lucretia,  and 
to  entertain  her  with  graceful  dances, 
and  playful  discourse,  and  music  and 
song,  thus  graciously  beguiling  the  fleet- 
ing hours.  Sometimes,  too,  certain  prob- 
lems would  be  propounded,  to  which  the 
Signora  alone  could  find  solution ;  but 
as  the  days  of  Carnival  drew  nigh,  days 
always  vowed  to  playfulness  and  riot, 
the  Signora  bade  them,  under  pain  of 
her  displeasure,  to  assemble  next  even- 
ing on  purpose  to  arrange  what  manner 


10  STRAPAROLA. 

of  feast  they  themselves  should  keep. 
At  the  dusk  of  the  next  evening  they 
all  duly  appeared  in  obedience  to  her 
behest,  and,  having  seated  themselves 
according  to  their  rank,  the  Signora  thus 
addressed  them  :  "  Honourable  gentle- 
men and  you  gracious  ladies,  now  that 
we  are  come  together  according  to  our 
wont,  it  seems  well  to  me  that  we  should 
order  these  pleasant  and  gentle  diversions 
of  ours  so  as  to  furnish  us  with  some 
jovial  pastime  for  the  days  of  Carnival 
which  are  yet  to  run.  Each  one  of  you 
therefore  will  propose  what  may  seem 
most  acceptable,  and  the  form  of  di- 
version which  proves  to  be  to  the  taste 
of  the  greatest  number  shall  —  if  it  be 
seemly  and  decorous  —  be  adopted." 

The  ladies,  and  the  gentlemen  as  well, 
declared  with  one  voice  that  everything 
should  be  left  to  the  Signora's  decision ; 
and  she,  when  she  perceived  their  will, 
turned  towards  the  noble  company  and 
said  :  "  Since  it  pleases  you  that  I  should 
settle  the  order  of  our  entertainment,  I, 


PROEM.  1 1 

for  my  part,  would  counsel  that  every 
evening,  as  long  as  Carnival  lasts,  we 
should  begin  with  a  dance ;  then  that 
five  ladies  should  sing  some  song  of  their 
own  choosing,  and  this  finished,  that 
these  five  ladies,  in  order  to  be  deter- 
mined by  lot,  should  tell  some  story, 
ending  with  an  enigma  which  we  will 
solve,  if  our  wit  be  sufficient  therefor. 
At  the  end  of  the  story-telling  we  will 
disperse  to  our  homes  for  the  night. 
But  if  these  propositions  of  mine  be  not 
acceptable  to  you,  I  will  readily  bow  to 
any  other  which  may  please  you,  and  now 
I  invite  you  to  make  your  wishes  known." 
The  project  set  forth  by  the  Signora 
won  the  favour  of  all ;  wherefore  she 
commanded  a  golden  vase  to  be  brought 
forthwith,  and  into  this  were  cast  papers 
bearing  the  names  of  five  of  the  damsels 
present.  The  first  to  be  drawn  forth 
was  that  of  the  fair  Lauretta,  who,  bash- 
ful as  she  was,  blushed  softly  as  the  early 
hues  of  dawn.  Next  came  the  name  of 
Alteria,  then  Cateruzza,  then  Eritrea, 


12  STRAPAROLA. 

and  then  Arianna.  The  drawing  over, 
the  Signora  caused  to  be  brought  in  the 
musical  instruments,  and  set  on  the  head 
of  Lauretta  a  wreath  of  laurel  in  token 
that  she  should  make  beginning  of  their 
entertainment  on  the  evening  following. 
It  now  pleased  the  Signora  that  the 
company  should  fall  to  dancing,  and  al- 
most before  she  had  signified  this  wish 
to  Signor  Antonio  Bembo,  that  gallant 
gentlemen  took  by  the  hand  Fiordiana, 
with  whom  he  was  somewhat  enamoured, 
and  the  others  of  the  company  followed 
this  example  straightway,  and  kept  up 
the  measure  merrily.  Loath  to  forego 
such  pleasure,  they  gave  over  reluctantly, 
and  bandying  many  soft  speeches,  the 
young  men  and  the  damsels  withdrew 
to  another  apartment,  in  which  were  laid 
out  tables  with  sweetmeats  and  rare 
wines,  and  there  they  spent  a  pleasant 
time  in  jesting  one  with  another.  When 
their  merriment  was  over,  they  took 
leave  of  the  Signora,  who  gracefully  dis- 
missed them  all. 


PROEM.  1 3 

As  soon  as  the  company  had  come 
together  the  next  evening  in  the  beauti- 
ful palace  of  the  Signora,  she  signed  to 
the  fair  Lauretta  to  begin  her  singing, 
and  Lauretta  without  waiting  for  farther 
command  stood  up,  and,  after  respect- 
fully saluting  the  Signora,  went  up  on  a 
raised  platform,  upon  which  was  placed 
a  beautiful  chair  covered  with  draperies 
of  rich  silk.  Then  having  called  her 
four  chosen  companions,  they  sang  in 
tender  angelic  cadence  the  following  song 
in  praise  of  the  Signora  : 

SONG. 

Lady,  by  your  kindly  hand, 
Which  ever  waits  on  love's  behest ; 
By  your  voice  of  sweet  command, 
That  bids  us  in  your  presence  rest ; 
You  hold  in  fee  your  servants'  love, 
And  rank  with  spirits  blest  above. 

You  quit  the  city's  din  and  heat, 
And  let  us  in  your  smile  rejoice ; 
You  call  us  willing  to  your  feet. 
To  listen  to  our  lady's  voice ; 
Then  let  us  loudly  celebrate 
Your  dignity  and  queenly  state. 


14  STRAP  AROLA. 

And  though  upon  our  charmed  sight 
Earth's  fairest  visions  soft  may  fall ; 
Your  grace,  your  wit,  your  beauty  bright* 
Will  blur  them  and  outshine  them  all. 
To  laud  another  should  we  seek, 
Our  tongues  your  praise  alone  would  speak. 

When  the  five  damsels  gave  over  sing- 
ing, in  token  that  their  song  had  come 
to  an  end,  the  instruments  began  to 
sound,  and  the  graceful  Lauretta,  upon 
whom  the  lot  had  fallen  to  tell  the  first 
story  of  the  evening,  gave  the  following 
fable  without  waiting  for  further  sign 
from  the  Signora. 


Wgbt  tbe  first 


tbe  first 

THE  FIRST  FABLE. 

,  son  of  Bainallia  Scaglfa,  quits  ©enoa 
ant  goes  to  fHontferrat,  fofjere  !je  tiisobegs 
certain  injunctions  lafo  upon  fjtm  bg  fjis 
father's  testament,  anti  is  confcmnelj  to  fceatfj 
tfjerefor ;  but,  being  tieli&erelJ,  ^e  returns  to 
fjfe  oton  countrg. 

N  every  work,  let  it  be  good 
or  bad,  which  we  undertake, 
or  propose  to  undertake,  we 
ought  first  to  consider  the  is- 
sue thereof.  Wherefore,  as  we  are  now 
about  to  make  beginning  of  our  sport- 
ive and  pleasant  entertainment,  I  will 
protest  that  it  would  have  been  vastly 
more  agreeable  to  me,  had  the  lot  willed 
it  that  some  other  lady  should  begin  the 
story-telling ;  because  I  do  not  feel  my- 
17 


*  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

self  in  any  wise  competent  for  the  un- 
dertaking ;  because  I  am  wanting  in  that 
fluency  of  speech  which  is  so  highly  ne- 
cessary in  discourse  of  this  kind,  seeing 
that  I  have  had  scanter  usage  in  the  art 
of  elocution  than  the  charming  ladies  I 
see  around  me.  But,  since  it  pleases 
you,  and  has  been  decided  by  lot  that  I 
should  be  the  first,  I  will  begin  —  so  as 
not  to  cause  any  inconvenience  to  this 
worshipful  assemblage  —  my  task  of 
story-telling  with  the  best  of  the  faculties 
granted  to  me  by  divine  providence.  I 
will  moreover  leave  open  for  those  of  my 
companions  who  shall  come  after  me  a 
wide  and  spacious  field  so  that  they  may 
be  able  to  relate  their  fables  in  an  easier 
and  more  graceful  style  than  I  have  at 
command. 

Blessed,  nay  most  blessed  that  son 
must  be  held  to  be  who  obeys  his  father 
with  all  due  reverence,  forasmuch  as  he 
thereby  carries  out  the  commands  of  the 
Eternal  God,  and  lives  long  in  the  land, 
and  prospers  in  all  his  works.  And  on 


THE  FIRST  F4BLE.  19 

the  other  hand  he  who  is  disobedient 
may  be  reckoned  unhappy,  nay  most 
unhappy,  seeing  that  all  his  undertak- 
ings come  to  a  wretched  and  ill-starred 
end,  as  you  will  easily  understand  from 
the  fable  I  am  about  to  relate  to  you. 

You  must  know  then,  gentle  ladies, 
that  at  Genoa  (a  very  ancient  city,  and 
as  pleasant  a  one  as  there  is  in  the  world) 
there  lived,  not  long  ago,  a  gentleman 
named  Rainaldo  Scaglia,  a  man  of  great 
wealth,  and  endowed  no  less  generously 
with  wit  and  knowledge.  He  had  a  son 
called  Salardo,  whom  he  loved  beyond 
all  his  other  possessions,  and  this  youth 
he  had  caused  to  be  educated  in  every 
worthy  and  liberal  art,  letting  him  want 
nothing  which  might  serve  for  his  train- 
ing and  advancement.  It  happened  that 
in  his  old  age  a  heavy  sickness  came  upon 
Rainaldo,  who,  seeing  that  his  end  was 
near,  called  for  a  notary,  and  made  his 
will,  which  gave  to  Salardo  all  his  goods. 
Beyond  this  he  begged  his  son  to  honour 
his  memory  by  keeping  certain  precepts 


20  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

ever  in  his  mind,  and  never  to  act  counter 
thereto.  The  first  precept  was  that,  no 
matter  how  great  might  be  the  love  he 
had  for  his  wife,  he  should  never  trust 
her  with  any  important  secret.  The  sec- 
ond was  that  he  should  never  adopt  an- 
other man's  child  as  his  own,  supposing 
his  marriage  to  be  a  fruitless  one.  The 
third  was  that  he  should  never  abide  in 
a  state,  of  which  the  chief  magistrate 
wielded  powers  of  life  and  death  un- 
checked. Having  given  to  his  son  these 
precepts,  Rainaldo  turned  his  face  to  the 
wall,  and  breathed  his  last. 

After  his  father's  death,  Salardo,  a 
young,  rich,  well-born  gallant,  grieved 
but  moderately ;  and,  in  lieu  of  trou- 
bling about  the  administration  of  his 
estates  or  taking  to  heart  his  father's 
precepts,  was  in  hot  haste  to  find  a  wife, 
and  began  to  search  for  one  of  sufficiently 
good  descent,  and  with  a  person  to  his 
taste.  Before  his  father  had  been  a  year 
dead,  he  married  Theodora,  the  daughter 
of  Messer  Odescalco  Doria,  a  Genoese 


THE  FIRST  FABLE.  21 

noble  of  the  first  rank.  She  was  very 
beautiful  and  of  virtuous  mind,  though 
somewhat  haughty,  and  Salardo  was  so 
deeply  enamoured  of  her  that  he  could 
not  bear,  night  or  day,  to  let  her  go  out 
of  his  sight.  For  several  years  they  lived 
together  without  a  child  being  born  to 
them  ;  and  then  Salardo,  yearning  for  an 
heir  and  disregarding  the  counsel  of  his 
father,  determined  to  adopt  a  child  and 
to  bring  him  up  as  his  heir.  Having 
gained  his  wife's  consent,  he  lost  no  time 
in  carrying  out  his  purpose,  and  adopted 
the  son  of  a  poor  widow,  calling  the  boy 
by  the  name  of  Postumius,  and  educat- 
ing him  with  the  utmost  care. 

In  the  course  of  time  it  happened  that 
Salardo  grew  weary  of  Genoa,  and  de- 
termined to  seek  a  home  elsewhere,  not 
because  he  did  not  find  the  city  all  that 
was  fair  and  pleasant,  but  simply  because 
he  was  infected  with  that  desire  for 
change  which,  not  seldom,  seizes  upon 
those  who  live  for  pleasure  alone.  There- 
fore, with  great  store  of  money  and  jew- 


22  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

els,  and  with  sumptuous  equipage,  he 
left  Genoa  with  Theodora  his  beloved 
wife,  and  his  adopted  son  Postumius, 
and  having  traversed  Piamonte,  made  a 
halt  at  Montferrat.  Here  he  soon  be- 
gan to  make  the  acquaintance  of  divers 
of  the  citizens,  through  going  with  them 
to  the  chase,  and  in  other  social  gather- 
ings in  which  he  took  great  delight; 
and,  in  consequence  of  his  wealth  and 
generosity,  he  soon  achieved  a  position 
of  honour  and  repute. 

The  rumour  of  Salardo's  splendid  hos- 
pitality came  before  long  to  the  ears  of 
the  ruling  prince,  the  Marquis  of  Mont- 
ferrat, who,  when  he  saw  that  the  new- 
comer was  a  handsome  young  man,  well 
born,  rich,  of  courtly  manners,  and  ready 
for  any  gallant  enterprise,  took  him  into 
high  favour  and  would  seldom  let  a  day 
pass  without  seeing  him.  At  last,  so 
great  was  the  influence  of  Salardo  over 
the  marquis,  it  fell  out  that  anyone  who 
wanted  a  favour  done  to  him  by  the 
latter  would  always  manage  to  let  his 


THE  FIRST  FABLE.  23 

petition  pass  through  Salardo's  hands. 
Wherefore  Salardo,  mindful  of  the  fa- 
vour he  enjoyed,  was  ever  eager  to  devise 
some  new  pleasure  for  his  patron,  who, 
as  became  a  young  man,  was  much  given 
to  field  sports,  and  kept  a  great  number 
of  falcons  and  hounds  for  the  chase,  and 
all  appurtenances  of  venery,  worthy  of 
his  high  estate.  But  he  would  never 
go  hunting  or  hawking  save  in  the  com- 
pany of  Salardo. 

One  day  Salardo,  being  alone,  began 
to  consider  the  great  fortune  which  had 
befallen  him  through  the  favour  of  the 
prince,  and  by-and-by  his  thoughts 
turned  to  his  son  Postumius,  how  dis- 
creet, and  dutiful,  and  upright,  and  grace- 
ful he  was.  *  Ah  ! '  he  said  to  himself, 
*  my  poor  old  father  was  indeed  sorely 
in  error  about  these  precepts  of  his.  He 
must,  like  many  old  men,  have  become 
imbecile  with  age ;  either  this  cause,  or 
some  frenzy,  must  have  urged  him  to 
command  me  so  particularly  not  to  adopt 
a  strange  child  as  my  own,  or  to  become 


24  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

the  subject  of  an  absolute  prince.  I 
now  see  the  folly  of  his  precepts,  for 
what  son  born  to  a  father  could  be 
more  sober,  courteous,  gentle,  and  obe- 
dient, than  Postumius,  whom  I  have 
adopted,  and  where  should  I  find  greater 
affection  and  more  honourable  treatment 
than  is  given  to  me  by  the  marquis,  an 
absolute  prince  and  one  knowing  no 
superior  ?  And,  exalted  as  he  is,  he 
pays  me  so  much  worship  and  love  that 
it  seems  sometimes  as  if  I  stood  in  the 
highest  place,  and  he  in  one  beneath  me. 
Of  a  truth  I  know  not  what  to  think  of 
it ;  of  a  truth  it  is  a  common  trick  of 
old  people  to  forget  the  tastes  and  in- 
clinations of  their  youth,  and  to  lay 
down  for  their  children  rules  and  regu- 
lations, imposing  thereby  burdens  which 
they  themselves  would  not  touch  with 
the  tips  of  their  fingers.  And  this  they 
do,  moved  not  by  love,  but  by  the 
craving  to  keep  their  offspring  longer 
in  subjection.  Now,  because  I  have 
disburdened  myself  of  two  of  the  pledges 


THE  FIRST  FABLE.  25 

imposed  upon  me  by  my  father  without 
any  evil  consequence,  I  will  quickly  get 
rid  of  the  third ;  for  I  am  assured  that 
when  I  shall  be  free  from  it  my  dear 
wife  will  only  love  me  the  more.  And 
she  herself,  whom  I  love  more  than  the 
light  of  my  eyes,  will  give  ample  proof 
of  the  imbecility,  or  even  madness,  of 
wretched  old  age,  which  finds  its  chief 
joy  in  imposing,  with  its  dead  hand, 
intolerable  restrictions  on  the  living. 
Truly  my  father  must  have  been  insane 
when  he  made  his  will,  for  to  whom  is 
my  trust  due  if  not  to  her  who  has  left 
her  home  and  kinsfolk  and  become  of 
one  heart  and  soul  with  me.  Surely  I 
may  confide  to  her  any  secret,  however 
important  it  may  be ;  so  I  will  put  her 
fidelity  to  the  test,  not  on  my  own  ac- 
count, for  I  doubt  it  not,  but  to  prove 
her  strength,  and  to  give  an  example  to 
those  foolish  ones  who  rate  disobedience 
to  the  wishes  of  dead  and  gone  dotards 
as  an  unpardonable  sin.' 

In  these  terms  Salardo  girded  at  his 


26  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

father's  wise  injunctions,  and  deliberated 
how  he  might  best  rid  himself  of  them 
entirely.  After  a  little  he  left  his  house 
and  went  over  to  the  mews  at  the  pal- 
ace, where  the  falcons  of  the  marquis 
were  kept,  and  of  these  he  took  one 
which  was  a  great  favourite  of  its  owner, 
and  secretly  conveyed  it  to  the  house 
of  a  friend  of  his  whose  name  was  Fran- 
cesco. He  handed  over  the  bird  to  his 
friend,  and  begged  him,  for  the  sake  of 
the  love  there  was  between  them,  to 
hold  it  for  him  till  the  time  should 
come  when  he  might  disclose  the  object 
of  his  request.  Then,  when  he  had 
returned  to  his  home,  he  took  a  falcon 
of  his  own,  and,  having  privily  killed 
it,  he  bore  it  to  his  wife,  saying :  f  The- 
odora, my  beloved  wife,  I,  as  you  well 
know,  find  it  hard  to  get  a  moment's 
rest  on  account  of  the  many  hours  I 
am  compelled  to  spend  in  attendance 
on  the  marquis,  hunting,  or  fowling,  or 
jousting,  or  in  some  other  sport ;  and 
sometimes  I  hardly  know  whether  I  am 


THE  FIRST  FABLE.  2/ 

dead  or  alive.  Wherefore,  to  keep  him 
from  spending  all  his  time  over  the 
chase,  I  have  played  him  a  trick  he  will 
relish  but  little.  However,  it  may  per- 
haps keep  him  at  home,  and  give  us 
and  others  some  repose.'  To  this  his 
wife  said  :  c  And  what  have  you  done  ? ' 
'  I  have  killed  his  best  falcon,'  Salardo 
replied,  *  the  favourite  of  all ;  and  when 
he  looks  for  it  in  vain  I  believe  he  will 
die  of  rage.'  And  here  he  lifted  his 
cloak  and  took  out  the  falcon  which  he 
had  killed,  and,  having  handed  it  over 
to  his  wife,  directed  her  to  have  it  cooked 
for  supper.  When  Theodora  heard  this 
speech,  and  saw  the  dead  falcon,  she 
was  deeply  moved  to  grief,  and,  turning 
to  Salardo,  reproached  him  severely  for 
his  foolish  jest.  c  For  what  reason  have 
you  committed  such  a  grave  offence,' 
she  said,  c  and  put  such  an  insult  on  the 
marquis,  who  holds  you  so  dear,  and 
heaps  such  high  favour  upon  you,  and 
sets  you  above  all  others  ?  Alas !  Sa- 
lardo, I  fear  our  ruin  is  near.  If,  per- 


28  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

adventure,  the  marquis  should  come  to 
know  what  you  have  done,  you  would 
assuredly  be  in  great  danger  of  death.' 
Salardo  answered  :  c  But  how  can  he  ever 
know  this  ?  The  secret  is  yours  and 
mine  alone,  and,  by  the  love  .you  have 
borne  and  still  bear  me,  I  pray  you  be 
careful  not  to  reveal  it,  for  if  he  should 
learn  it  our  ruin  would  be  complete.' 
'  Have  no  fear  of  this,'  said  Theodora, 
1 1  would  rather  die  than  disclose  it.' 

The  falcon  was  cooked  and  served  at 
supper,  and  Salardo  and  his  wife  took 
their  seats,  but  the  lady  refused  to  eat 
of  the  bird,  though  Salardo,  with  gentle 
words,  enticed  her  thereto.  At  last,  as 
she  remained  obstinate,  he  gave  her  such 
a  buffet  on  the  face  that  her  cheek  be- 
came scarlet  from  the  blow.  Wherefore 
she  began  to  weep  and  lament  bitterly 
that  he  should  thus  misuse  her,  and  at 
last  rose  from  the  table,  muttering  be- 
neath her  breath  that  she  would  bear  in 
mind  that  blow  as  long  as  she  might  live, 
and  that  in  due  time  she  would  repay 


THE  FIRST  FABLE.  29 

him.  When  morning  was  come,  she  stole 
early  from  her  bed,  and  hastened  to  tell 
the  marquis  of  the  falcon's  death,  which 
news  so  fired  him  with  rage  that  he  or- 
dered Salardo  to  be  seized  forthwith,  and 
to  be  hanged  without  trial,  and  all  his 
goods  to  be  divided  into  three  parts,  of 
which  one  should  be  given  to  his  wife 
as  accuser,  another  to  his  son,  and  the 
remaining  one  to  the  man  who  should 
act  as  hangman. 

Now  Postumius,  who  was  now  a  lusty 
well-grown  youth,  when  he  heard  his 
father's  doom  and  the  disposition  of 
his  goods  ordered  by  the  marquis,  ran 
quickly  to  Theodora  and  said  to  her : 
'  Mother,  would  it  not  be  wiser  for  me 
to  hang  my  father  myself,  thus  gaining 
the  third  of  his  goods  which  would  other- 
wise pass  to  a  stranger.'  And  to  this 
Theodora  replied  :  '  Truly,  my  son,  you 
speak  well,  for  if  you  do  this,  your  fa- 
ther's riches  will  remain  with  us  intact.' 
So  Postumius  went  straightway  to  the 
marquis  to  ask  leave  to  hang  his  father, 


3°  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

and  thus  earn  the  hangman's  share,  which 
boon  the  marquis  graciously  allowed. 

Now  Salardo  had  confided  the  whole 
of  his  secret  to  his  faithful  friend  Fran- 
cesco, and  at  the  same  time  had  begged 
him,  when  the  hangman  should  be  ready 
to  do  his  work,  to  go  to  the  marquis 
and  beg  him  to  let  Salardo  be  brought 
before  him,  and  graciously  to  listen  to 
what  he  might  have  to  say  in  his  de- 
fence, and  Francesco  was  loyal  in  carry- 
ing out  this  request.  Meantime,  the 
wretched  Salardo,  loaded  with  fetters, 
was  awaiting  in  prison  the  hour  which 
should  see  him  led  to  a  disgraceful  death 
on  the  scaffold.  c  Now  I  know/  he  cried, 
with  bitter  weeping,  f  that  my  good  old 
father  in  his  wisdom  gave  me  those  pre- 
cepts for  my  profit.  He  gave  me  sage 
counsel,  and  I,  senseless  ribald  as  I  am, 
cast  it  aside.  He,  mindful  of  my  safety, 
warned  me  against  my  domestic  enemies, 
and  I  have  delivered  myself  into  their 
hands,  and  handed  over  to  them  my 
riches  to  enjoy.  He,  well  skilled  in  the 


THE  FIRST  FABLE.  31 

disposition  of  despots,  who  in  the  space 
of  an  hour  will  love  and  hate,  exalt  and 
abase,  counselled  me  to  shun  them  ;  but 
I,  as  if  eager  to  sacrifice  at  once  my  sub- 
stance, my  honour,  and  my  life,  thrust 
my  head  into  the  jaws  of  this  marquis, 
and  put  my  faithless  wife  to  the  proof. 
Ah,  Salardo,  better  had  it  been  for  you 
to  follow  in  your  father's  footsteps,  and 
let  others  seek  the  company  of  princes  ! 
Now  I  see  into  what  strait  my  foolish 
confidence  in  myself,  in  my  wife,  in  my 
wicked  son,  and,  above  all,  in  this  un- 
grateful marquis,  has  led  me.  Now  I 
see  the  value  of  the  love  of  this  prince 
forme.  How  could  he  deal  more  cruelly 
with  me  than  by  robbing  me  of  my 
goods,  my  life,  and  my  honour  in  one 
blow,  showing  thus  how  his  love  has 
turned  to  hate  ?  I  recognize  now  the 
truth  of  the  proverb  which  says  that  a 
prince  is  like  wine  in  a  flagon,  sweet  in 
the  morning  and  sour  at  eve.  Where 
is  now  my  nobility  and  my  kinsmen? 
Is  this  the  end  of  my  loyalty,  upright- 


32  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

ness,  and  courtesy  ?  O  my  father,  I 
believe  that,  dead  though  you  be,  when 
you  gaze  into  the  mirror  of  eternal 
goodness,  and  see  me  about  to  be  hanged, 
because,  forsooth,  I  disbelieved  and  dis- 
regarded your  wise  and  loving  counsel, 
you  will  pray  to  God  to  have  compassion 
on  my  youthful  errors,  and  I,  your  dis- 
obedient and  ungrateful  son,  pray  to  you 
also  for  pardon.' 

While  the  unhappy  Salardo  was  thus 
communing  with  himself,  Postumius, 
with  the  air  of  a  practised  hangman,  went 
with  a  body  of  police  to  the  prison,  and, 
arrogantly  presenting  himself  to  Salardo, 
spake  thus :  f  My  father,  forasmuch  as 
you  are  bound  to  be  hanged  by  the  order 
of  the  marquis,  and  as  the  third  part  of 
your  goods  is  to  go  to  him  who  ties  the 
noose,  I  am  sure,  for  the  love  you  bear 
me,  you  will  not  be  wroth  at  the  part  I 
have  chosen  to  play,  seeing  that  thereby 
your  goods,  in  lieu  of  passing  to  stran- 
gers, will  remain  with  your  own  family.' 

Salardo,  after  listening  attentively  to 


THE  FIRST  FABLE.  33 

this  speech,  replied :  c  God  bless  you,  my 
son ;  the  course  you  have  chosen  pleases 
me  much,  and  if  at  first  the  thought  of 
death  terrified  me,  I  am  now  content  to 
die  after  listening  to  your  words.  Do 
your  office,  therefore,  quickly.'  Postu- 
mius  first  implored  his  father's  pardon, 
and  then,  having  kissed  him,  put  the 
halter  about  his  neck,  and  exhorted  him 
to  meet  death  with  patience.  Salardo, 
when  he  saw  the  turn  things  were  taking, 
stood  astonished,  and,  after  a  little,  was 
led  out  of  prison  with  his  arms  bound 
and  a  halter  round  his  neck,  and,  accom- 
panied by  the  hangman  and  the  officers, 
was  hurried  towards  the  place  of  execu- 
tion. Arrived  there,  he  turned  his  back 
towards  the  ladder  which  stood  against 
the  gibbet,  and  in  this  attitude  he 
mounted  step  by  step.  When  he  had 
reached  the  top  he  looked  down  coura- 
geously upon  the  assembly,  and  told  them 
at  full  length  the  cause  which  had  brought 
him  there,  and  with  gentle  words  he  im- 
plored pardon  for  any  affront  he  might 


34  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

have  given,  and  exhorted  all  young  peo- 
ple to  be  obedient  to  their  fathers.  When 
the  people  heard  for  what  cause  Salardo 
was  condemned,  there  was  not  one  who 
did  not  lament  his  unhappy  fate  and  pray 
he  might  yet  be  pardoned. 

While  the  events  above  named  were 
taking  place,  Francesco  betook  himself 
to  the  palace,  and,  having  been  intro- 
duced, thus  addressed  the  marquis: 
'Most  worshipful  sir,  if  ever  you  have 
been  prompted  to  show  pity  towards  any- 
one, you  are  now  doubly  bound  to  deal 
mercifully  with  the  case  of  this  friend  of 
yours  who  is  now,  for  no  fault  of  his,  led 
out  to  suffer  a  shameful  death.  Con- 
sider, my  lord,  for  what  reason  you 
condemned  Salardo,  who  loved  you  so 
dearly,  and  never  by  thought  or  deed 
wrought  an  offence  against  you.  Most 
gracious  prince,  only  suffer  your  faithful 
friend  to  be  brought  into  your  presence, 
and  I  will  clearly  demonstrate  to  you 
his  innocence.'  The  marquis,  with  his 
eyes  aflame  with  rage  at  Francesco's  pe- 


THE  FIRST  FABLE.  35 

tition,  made  an  effort  to  thrust  him  out 
of  his  presence,  but  the  suppliant  threw 
himself  down  at  the  feet  of  the  marquis, 
and,  embracing  his  knees,  cried  out  with 
tears:  'As  you  are  a  just  prince,  have 
pity,  O  noble  marquis!  and  let  not  the 
guiltless  Salardo  die  because  of  your 
anger.  Calm  yourself,  and  I  will  prove 
his  innocence ;  stay  your  hand  but  one 
hour,  for  the  sake  of  that  justice  which 
you  and  your  fathers  have  always  rever- 
enced, lest  it  be  said  of  you  that  you  put 
your  friend  to  death  without  cause.' 

The  marquis,  violently  angered  against 
Francesco,  now  broke  silence :  '  I  see  you 
wish  to  go  the  way  of  Salardo.  If  you 
go  on  enraging  me  thus  I  will  assuredly 
have  you  set  by  his  side.'  'My  lord,' 
Francesco  replied,  *  I  ask  for  no  greater 
boon  than  to  be  hanged  alongside  Sa- 
lardo, if,  after  having  made  inquiry,  you 
do  not  find  him  innocent.'  This  last 
speech  moved  the  marquis  somewhat,  for 
he  reasoned  that  Francesco  would  never 
have  spoken  thus  without  being  assured 


36  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

of  Salardo's  innocence,  seeing  that  he 
thereby  ran  the  risk  of  the  halter  him- 
self. Wherefore  he  accorded  the  hour's 
delay,  and,  having  warned  Francesco  that 
he  must  look  to  be  hanged  if  he  should 
fail  to  prove  his  friend's  innocence,  he 
sent  a  messenger  straightway  to  the  place 
of  justice  with  an  order  to  delay  the  exe- 
cution, and  to  bring  Salardo,  bound  as 
he  was  and  with  the  rope  about  his  neck, 
and  the  hangman  and  officers  as  well, 
into  his  presence  without  delay. 

Salardo,  on  being  brought  before  the 
marquis,  noted  that  his  face  was  still 
clouded  with  anger,  and  outspake  at  once 
with  clear  voice  and  undaunted  carriage  : 
*  My  lord,  the  service  I  freely  gave  you, 
and  the  love  I  bore  you,  scarcely  de- 
served such  a  reward  as  the  shame  and 
indignity  you  have  put  upon  me  in  thus 
condemning  me  to  a  disgraceful  death. 
I  admit  that  my  folly,  so  to  call  it,  de- 
served your  anger;  but  I  was  guilty  of 
no  crime  heinous  enough  to  warrant  you 
in  condemning  me  thus  hastily  and  un- 


THE  FIRST  FABLE.  37 

heard.  The  falcon,  on  account  of  which 
your  anger  was  kindled,  lives  safe  and 
sound.  It  was  never  in  my  mind  to  kill 
it  or  to  insult  you.  I  wanted  to  use  it 
as  a  means  of  trying  an  experiment,  the 
nature  of  which  I  will  now  disclose  to 
you.'  Having  thus  spoken,  Salardo 
bade  Francesco  go  fetch  the  falcon  and 
return  it  to  its  master  ;  and  then  he  told 
the  marquis  the  whole  story  of  the  pre- 
cepts he  had  received  from  his  father, 
and  how  he  had  disregarded  every  one. 
The  marquis,  when  he  listened  to  this 
frank  and  candid  speech,  and  saw  his 
falcon,  handsome  and  well  nourished  as 
ever,  was,  for  the  moment,  struck  dumb ; 
but  when  he  had  fully  realized  his  error 
of  having  condemned  a  guiltless  man  to 
death  unheard,  he  raised  his  eyes,  which 
were  full  of  tears,  and  turned  them  on 
Salardo,  saying:  "Salardo,  if  you  could 
clearly  realize  all  I  feel  at  this  moment, 
you  would  know  that  the  pain  you  have 
suffered  from  the  halter  round  your  neck 
and  the  bonds  about  your  arms  is  as 


3  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

nought  compared  with  the  anguish  which 
now  torments  me.  I  can  hardly  hope 
ever  to  be  happy  again  after  having  done 
so  grievous  an  injury  to  you,  who  loved 
and  served  me  so  faithfully.  If  it  were 
possible  that  all  should  be  undone,  how 
gladly  would  I  undo  it;  but,  since  this 
is  out  of  the  question,  I  will  do  my  ut- 
most to  wipe  out  my  offence,  and  to 
give  you  all  the  reparation  I  can.' 

Having  thus  spoken,  the  marquis 
with  his  own  hands  unfastened  the  halter 
from  Salardo's  neck,  and  loosened  his 
bonds,  embracing  him  the  while  with  the 
greatest  tenderness ;  and,  having  taken 
him  by  the  right  hand  and  led  him  to  a 
seat  by  his  own,  he  ordered  the  halter  to 
be  put  round  the  neck  of  Postumius,  and 
the  youth  to  be  led  away  to  execution, 
because  of  his  wicked  conduct ;  but  this 
Salardo  would  not  permit.  *  Postumius,' 
he  said  to  the  wretched  youth,  '  what  shall 
I  now  do  with  you,  whom,  for  the  love 
of  God,  I  have  nurtured  from  childhood, 
only  to  be  so  cruelly  deceived  ?  On  one 


THE  FIRST  FABLE.  39 

side  is  my  past  love  for  you ;  on  the 
other,  the  contempt  I  feel  for  the  wicked 
deed  you  planned  to  do.  One  calls  upon 
my  fatherly  kindness  to  forgive  you,  the 
other  bids  me  harden  my  heart  against 
you.  What  then  shall  I  do  ?  If  I  par- 
don you,  men  will  jeer  at  my  weakness  ; 
if  I  punish  you  as  you  deserve,  I  shall 
go  counter  to  the  divine  exhortation  to 
forgiveness.  But  that  men  may  not  tax 
me  either  with  too  great  leniency,  or  too 
great  severity,  I  will  neither  make  you 
suffer  in  your  person,  nor  will  I  myself 
endure  the  sight  of  you  any  more ;  and 
in  place  of  my  wealth  which  you  so  greed- 
ily desired,  you  shall  have  the  halter 
which  you  knotted  round  my  neck,  and 
keep  it  always  as  a  remembrance  of  your 
wicked  deed.  Now  begone,  and  let  me 
never  see  you  or  hear  of  you  again.' 

With  these  words  he  drove  out  the 
wretched  Postumius,  of  whom  nothing 
more  was  ever  heard.  Theodora,  as 
soon  as  she  was  told  of  Salardo's  libe- 
ration, fled  to  a  certain  convent,  where 


4°  MIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

she  soon  ended  her  days  miserably,  and 
Salardo,  when  he  heard  the  news  of  her 
death,  took  leave  of  the  marquis  and  re- 
turned to  Genoa,where,  after  having  given 
away  all  the  wealth  he  did  not  want  for 
his  own  use,  he  lived  long  and  happily. 

During  the  telling  of  Lauretta's  story 
divers  of  the  hearers  were  moved  to  tears, 
but  when  they  heard  that  Salardo  had 
been  delivered  from  the  gibbet,  and  Pos- 
tumius  ignominiously  expelled,  and  of 
Theodora's  flight  and  ill-starred  end, 
they  were  heartily  glad.  The  Signora 
gave  the  word  to  Lauretta  to  propound 
her  enigma,  so  that  the  order  of  enter- 
tainment agreed  upon  the  previous  even- 
ing might  be  observed,  and  the  damsel 
with  a  smiling  face  gave  it  in  these  words  : 

In  a  prison  pent  forlorn, 
A  tiny  son  to  me  was  born. 
Ah,  cruel  fate  !     The  savage  elf, 
Scarce  bigger  than  a  mite  himself, 
Devoured  me  in  his  ravenous  lust, 
And  changed  me  into  sordid  dust. 
A  mother  fond  I  was  of  late, 
Now  worse  e'en  than  a  slave's  my  fate. 


THE  FIRST  FABLE.  41 

The  fair  Lauretta,  when  she  saw  that 
no  one  was  likely  to  solve  her  riddle, 
said,  "  This  enigma  of  mine  concerns  the 
dry  bean  which  is  imprisoned  between 
two  husks ;  where,  later  on,  she  engen- 
ders a  worm  no  bigger  than  a  mite.  This 
worm  feeds  upon  her,  and  finally  con- 
sumes her,  so  that  not  only  is  she  de- 
stroyed as  a  mother,  but  not  even  the 
condition  of  a  servant  is  possible  for  her." 
All  were  pleased  at  Lauretta's  explana- 
tion, and  Alteria,  who  sat  next  to  her, 
having  been  selected  as  the  next  speaker, 
began  at  once  her  story  without  awaiting 
the  Signora's  command. 

THE  SECOND  FABLE. 

Casssantm'no,  a  notefc  robber,  antj  a  frienfc  of 
tfje  praetor  of  Perugia,  steals  tfje  prstor's  bib 
ant  fjis  fjorse  ILiaroo,  but  afterinarog  becomes 
a  man  of  probitg  antj  gooo  repute. 


[HE  wit  of  man,  dear  ladies, 
is   so   keen   and    subtle,   that 
one   would    be    hard    set   to 
find  a  task   arduous   enough   to   baffle 


42  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

it.  There  is,  indeed,  a  familiar  saying 
of  the  common  people,  that  a  man  does 
what  he  wishes  to  do ;  and  this  same 
proverb  it  is  which  has  suggested  to 
me  the  tale  I  am  about  to  tell  you. 
Although  it  is  somewhat  ridiculous,  it 
may  yield  you  some  pleasure,  or  even 
instruction,  by  demonstrating  to  you  the 
cunning  of  those  who  are  thieves  by 
profession. 

In  Perugia,  an  ancient  and  noble  city 
of  Romagna,  renowned  for  its  learning 
and  for  sumptuous  living,  there  abode, 
not  very  long  ago,  a  handsome  young 
scapegrace  named  Cassandrino.  So  ill 
was  his  reputation  with  the  citizens,  on 
account  of  his  many  robberies,  that  fre- 
quent and  lengthy  complaints  thereanent 
were  made  to  the  praetor  by  men  of  all 
stations  in  the  city ;  but  this  latter, 
though  he  rated  Cassandrino  soundly 
for  his  misdeeds,  seemed  loath  to  pun- 
ish him.  Now,  though  Cassandrino 
was,  past  gainsaying,  a  thievish  knave, 
he  had  one  virtue  which  at  least  got 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  43 

him  credit  with  the  praetor,  that  is,  he 
did  not  rob  for  the  mere  love  of  pelf  so 
much  as  to  be  able,  now  and  then,  to 
spend  magnificently  and  to  offer  hand- 
some gifts  to  those  who  favoured  him. 
Wherefore,  and  because  he  was  affable, 
courteous,  and  witty,  the  praetor  looked 
upon  him  so  kindly  that  he  would  rarely 
let  pass  a  day  without  seeing  him. 

But  since  Cassandrino  persisted  in 
these  more  or  less  reprehensible  courses, 
the  praetor  was  forced  to  give  ear  to  the 
complaints  which,  with  full  justice,  were 
laid  against  him.  Being  still  reluctant 
to  bring  the  culprit  to  justice,  on  account 
of  the  kindly  feeling  in  his  heart,  he 
summoned  Cassandrino  one  day  into  an 
inner  chamber,  and  began  to  admonish 
him  with  friendly  words,  and  to  exhort 
him  to  have  done  with  his  evil  ways, 
warning  him  of  the  perils  he  was  risk- 
ing thereby.  Cassandrino  listened  at- 
tentively to  the  praetor's  words,  and 
spake  thus  in  reply :  f  Sir,  I  hear  and 
clearly  understand  the  good  counsel 


44  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

which  you,  of  your  great  courtesy,  have 
given  to  me,  and  I  know  full  well  that 
it  springs  from  the  generous  affection 
in  which  you  hold  me,  and  for  which  I 
am  most  grateful.  I  am  indeed  grieved 
that  we  should  be  plagued  with  certain 
foolish  people  jealous  of  others'  well- 
being,  and  ever  ready  to  blast  their 
honour  with  spiteful  words.  These 
busybodies,  who  bear  such  tales  about 
me,  would  do  better  to  keep  their  ven- 
omous tongues  between  their  teeth  than 
to  let  them  run  on  to  my  hurt.'  The 
praetor,  swayed  by  his  affection  for  the 
speaker,  needed  very  little  persuasion  to 
believe  Cassandrino's  story  and  to  turn 
a  deaf  ear  to  the  plaints  of  his  ravages 
made  by  the  citizens.  It  chanced  soon 
after  that  Cassandrino,  being  a  guest  at 
the  praetor's  table,  told  him  of  a  youth 
who  was  so  marvellously  light-fingered 
that  he  could  steal  anything  he  had  a 
mind  to,  however  carefully  guarded  and 
protected  it  might  be.  The  prastor, 
when  he  heard  this,  laughed  and  said : 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  45 

'  Cassandrino,  this  youth  can  be  no  other 
than  you  yourself,  for  there  cannot  be 
another  such  a  crafty  trickster ;  but,  to 
put  you  to  the  test,  I  will  promise  you 
a  hundred  golden  florins  if  you  succeed 
to-night  in  stealing  the  bed  out  of  the 
chamber  in  which  I  sleep.'  Cassandrino 
seemed  somewhat  disturbed  at  these 
words,  and  then  answered :  f  Sir,  you 
evidently  take  me  for  a  thief;  but  let 
me  tell  you  I  am  not  one,  nor  the  son 
of  one.  I  live  by  the  sweat  of  my  brow, 
and  by  my  own  industry,  such  as  it  is, 
and  do  for  myself  the  best  I  can.  But 
if  it  be  your  will  to  bring  me  to  the 
gallows  on  this  score,  I  will  go  there 
gladly  for  the  sake  of  the  regard  I  have 
ever  had,  and  still  have,  for  you.'  After 
this  speech  Cassandrino  withdrew,  for 
he  was  very  anxious  to  humour  the 
praetor's  whim,  and  he  went  about  all 
day  cudgelling  his  brains  to  devise  how 
he  might  steal  the  praetor's  bed  from 
under  him  without  betraying  himself. 
At  last  he  hit  on  the  following  scheme. 


46  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

A  certain  doctor  of  the  city  had  lately 
died,  and  on  that  very  day  had  been 
buried  in  his  family  vault.  After  mid- 
night Cassandrino  stole  to  the  burying- 
place,  and,  having  opened  the  vault, 
drew  therefrom  the  dead  body  of  the 
doctor  by  the  feet,  and,  after  he  had 
stripped  it,  dressed  it  again  in  his  own 
clothes,  which  fitted  so  well  that  any 
one  would  have  taken  it  for  Cassandrino 
and  not  for  the  doctor.  He  hoisted 
the  corpse  upon  his  shoulders  as  well 
as  he  could,  and,  having  made  his  way 
safely  to  the  palace,  he  scaled  the  roof, 
with  the  doctor's  body  on  his  back,  by 
a  ladder  which  he  had  provided,  and 
began  noiselessly  to  remove  the  tiles 
with  an  iron  crowbar,  finally  making  a 
large  hole  in  the  ceiling  of  the  room  in 
which  the  praetor  was  sleeping. 

The  praetor,  who  was  wide  awake, 
heard  distinctly  all  that  was  going  on, 
and  laughed  to  himself,  though  his  roof 
was  being  pulled  to  pieces,  for  he  ex- 
pected every  moment  to  see  Cassan- 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  47 

drino  enter  the  room  and  attempt  to 
carry  off  the  bed.  *  Ah  !  Messer  Cas- 
sandrino,'  he  said  to  himself,  '-you  will 
not  steal  my  bed  to-night.'  But  while 
he  was  thus  chuckling  and  expecting  the 
attempt,  Cassandrino  let  fall  the  dead 
body  of  the  doctor  through  the  breach 
in  the  ceiling  into  the  prastor's  room. 
The  noise  it  made  caused  him  to  jump 
out  of  bed  and  light  a  candle,  and  then 
he  saw  what  he  took  to  be  the  body  of 
Cassandrino  (because  it  was  dressed  in 
that  worthy's  clothes)  lying  mangled 
and  huddled  together  on  the  floor. 
When  he  recognized  the  garments,  he 
was  profoundly  grieved,  and  cried  out, 
*  Ah,  what  a  wretched  sight  is  here ! 
To  gratify  my  silly  caprice  I  have  killed 
this  man.  What  will  men  say  if  it  be 
noised  abroad  that  he  met  his  end  in 
my  house  ?  Of  a  truth  one  needs  to  be 
careful.'  The  praetor,  lamenting  thus, 
went  to  rouse  a  faithful  servant  of  his, 
and  having  awakened  him,  tojd  him  of 
the  unhappy  mischance,  and  begged  him 


48  NIGHT  THE  FIRST, 

go  dig  a  hole  in  the  garden  and  bury 
therein  the  dead  body,  so  as  to  prevent 
scandal.  Whilst  the  praetor  and  his  ser- 
vant were  burying  the  dead  body  in  the 
garden,  Cassandrino,  who  had  silently 
watched  the  praetor's  movements,  as  soon 
as  the  coast  was  clear  let  himself  down 
by  a  rope,  and  having  made  a  parcel  of 
the  bed,  carried  it  away  with  all  possible 
haste.  After  he  had  buried  the  body, 
the  praetor  returned  to  his  room ;  but 
when  he  prepared  to  get  into  bed,  no 
bed  was  there.  He  slept  little  that 
night,  wherefore  he  had  plenty  of  time 
to  ponder  over  the  cunning  and  dexter- 
ity of  his  friend  Cassandrino. 

The  next  day  Cassandrino,  according 
to  his  wont,  went  to  the  palace  and  pre- 
sented himself  to  the  praetor,  who,  as 
soon  as  he  had  set  eyes  on  him,  said : 
f  In  truth,  Cassandrino,  you  are  the  very 
prince  of  thieves  !  who  else  would  have 
contrived  so  cunningly  to  steal  my  bed  ? ' 
Cassandrino  was  silent,  feigning  the  ut- 
most astonishment,  as  if  he  had  had  no 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  49 

part  in  the  affair.  ' You  have  played  an 
excellent  trick  upon  me,'  the  praetor  went 
on  to  say,  *  but  I  must  get  you  to  play 
me  yet  another,  in  order  that  I  may  judge 
how  far  your  ingenuity  can  carry  you. 
If  you  can  manage  to-night  to  steal  my 
horse,  Liardo  —  the  best  I  ever  had  — 
I  will  give  you  another  hundred  florins, 
in  addition  to  the  hundred  I  have  al- 
ready promised  you.'  Cassandrino,  when 
he  heard  of  this  fresh  task  which  was  put 
upon  him,  feigned  to  be  much  troubled, 
and  loudly  lamented  that  the  praetor 
should  hold  him  in  such  ill  repute,  beg- 
ging him  at  the  same  time  not  to  be  his 
ruin.  The  praetor,  deeming  that  Cas- 
sandrino refused  assent  to  his  request, 
grew  angry  and  said,  f  Well,  if  you  will 
not  do  as  I  bid  you,  look  for  no  other 
fate  than  to  hang  by  a  halter  from  the 
city  wall.'  Cassandrino,  who  now  saw 
that  his  case  was  dangerous,  and  in  no 
small  measure,1  replied :  c  I  will  do  all  I 
can  to  gratify  you  in  what  you  ask,  but 

1  Orig. ,  ed  importer  altro,  che  finocchi. 


5°  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

believe  me  the  task  you  propose  is  one 
beyond  my  power ; '  and  with  these 
words  he  departed. 

As  soon  as  he  was  gone,  the  prater, 
who  was  resolved  this  time  to  put  Cas- 
sandrino's  ingenuity  to  no  light  trial, 
called  one  of  his  servants  and  thus  ad- 
dressed him  :  *  Go  to  the  stable,  and  sad- 
dle and  bridle  my  horse  Liardo ;  then 
mount  him,  and  keep  all  night  on  his 
back,  taking  good  heed  the  while  that 
he  be  not  stolen.'  And  he  gave  orders 
to  another  to  see  that  all  the  doors  of 
the  palace  were  well  secured  with  bolts. 
That  night  Cassandrino  took  all  his  im- 
plements, and  repaired  to  the  principal 
gate  of  the  palace,  where  he  found  the 
porter  quietly  dozing;  but,  because  he 
knew  well  all  the  secret  issues  of  the 
place,  he  let  the  porter  sleep  on,  and, 
making  use  of  another  passage,  he  gained 
the  courtyard,  and  thence  passed  on  to 
the  stables,  which  he  found  fast  locked. 
With  very  little  trouble  he  unfastened 
the  door,  and  having  opened  this,  he  per- 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  5 1 

ceived,  to  his  amazement,  that  a  man  was 
sitting  on  the  praetor's  favourite  horse, 
with  the  reins  in  his  hand,  but  when  he 
approached  he  saw  the  fellow  was  sound 
asleep.  The  crafty  rascal,  noting  that 
the  sleeping  varlet  was  senseless  as  a 
statue,  at  once  hit  upon  a  plan,  clever 
beyond  belief.  He  carefully  measured 
the  height  of  the  horse,  and  then  stole 
away  into  the  garden,  from  whence  he 
brought  back  four  stout  poles,  such  as 
are  used  in  supporting  vines  on  a  trellis  ; 
and  having  sharpened  them  at  the  ends, 
he  cunningly  cut  the  reins,  which  the 
sleeping  servant  held  in  his  hand,  and 
the  breast-strap,  and  the  girths,  and  the 
crupper,  and  every  other  bond  which 
stood  in  his  way.  Then,  having  fixed 
one  of  the  poles  in  the  ground,  with  the 
upper  end  dexterously  inserted  under 
one  corner  of  the  saddle,  he  did  exactly 
the  same  on  the  other  side,  and  repeated 
the  operation  at  the  other  two  remaining 
corners.  Next  he  raised  the  saddle  off 
the  horse's  back  (the  servant  being  sound 


52  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

asleep  all  the  while),  and  let  it  rest  en- 
tirely on  the  four  poles  which  were  firmly 
fixed  in  the  ground.  Then,  there  being 
no  obstacle  in  his  way,  he  haltered  the 
horse,  and  led  it  off. 

The  praetor  was  astir  early  the  next 
morning,  and  repaired  forthwith  to  the 
stable,  where  he  expected  to  find  his 
horse  all  safe ;  but  the  sight  which  met 
his  eyes  was  his  servant,  still  sitting  fast 
asleep  on  the  saddle  propped  up  by  four 
poles.  The  praetor,  having  awakened 
him,  loaded  him  with  abuse,  and,  half 
dazed  with  what  he  had  seen,  quitted 
the  stable  and  returned  to  the  palace. 
At  the  usual  hour  in  the  morning  Cas- 
sandrino  betook  himself  to  the  palace, 
and  gave  the  praetor  a  merry  salute  when 
he  appeared.  f  Cassandrino,'  said  the 
latter, (  assuredly  you  carry  off  the  palm 
amongst  thieves.  I  may  indeed  dub  you 
with  the  title  of  "  King  of  the  thieves," 
but  still  should  like  to  ascertain  whether 
you  are  a  man  of  wit  and  cleverness. 
You  know,  I  think,  Messer  Severino, 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  53 

the  priest  of  Sangallo,  a  village  hard  by. 
Well,  if  you  bring  him  here  to  me  tied 
up  in  a  sack,  I  promise  to  give  you  as 
much  money  again  as  you  have  already 
earned ;  but  if  you  fail  in  this,  be  sure 
that  I  will  hang  you  up  by  the  neck.' 
This  Messer  Severino  was  a  man  of  holy 
life,  and  of  the  best  repute,  but  in  no 
wise  experienced  in  worldly  affairs,  see- 
ing that  he  cared  for  nought  else  but  the 
service  of  his  church.  Cassandrino,  per- 
ceiving that  the  praetor  had  set  his  mind 
on  working  him  an  injury,  said  to  him- 
self: *  This  man,  I  plainly  see,  is  bent 
on  doing  me  to  death ;  but  in  this  he 
will  find  himself  mistaken,  for  I  will  ex- 
ecute this  task  if  it  is  to  be  done.'  Cas- 
sandrino, being  thus  anxious  to  do  the 
praetor's  bidding,  cast  about  how  he 
might  play  a  trick  upon  the  priest  which 
would  serve  the  purpose  he  had  in  view, 
and  ultimately  fixed  on  the  following 
stratagem.  He  borrowed  from  a  friend 
of  his  a  priest's  alb,  long  enough  to  come 
down  to  his  heels,  and  a  well-broidered 


54  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

stole,  and  these  he  took  home  to  his 
lodging.  Then  he  got  ready  a  pair  of 
beautiful  wings,  painted  in  divers  col- 
ours, which  he  had  fashioned  out  of 
pasteboards,  and  also  a  diadem  of  tinsel, 
which  shone  radiantly.  At  nightfall  he 
stole  out  of  the  town  with  his  gewgaws, 
and  went  towards  the  village  where  Mes- 
ser  Severino  abode,  and  there  he  hid  him- 
self in  a  thicket  of  sharp  thorns,  and  lay 
close  till  the  day  began  to  dawn.  Then 
Cassandrino  put  on  the  alb,  and  the  stole 
round  about  his  neck,  and  set  the  diadem 
on  his  head,  and  fixed  the  wings  on  his 
shoulders.  Having  done  this,  he  hid 
himself  again,  and  stirred  not  till  the 
time  had  come  when  the  priest  should  go 
forth  to  ring  the  bell  for  the  Ave  Maria. 
Scarcely  had  Cassandrino  vested  himself, 
when  Messer  Severino,  with  his  acolyte, 
arrived  at  the  church  door,  which  he  left 
open,  and  went  in  to  do  his  morning  of- 
fice. Cassandrino,  who  was  on  the  watch, 
saw  that  the  door  of  the  church  was 
standing  open  while  the  good  priest  was 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  55 

ringing  the  bell,  crept  out  of  his  hiding- 
place,  stole  softly  into  the  church,  and, 
when  he  had  entered,  went  up  to  the  al- 
tar and  stood  upright,  holding  open  a 
large  sack  in  his  hands.  Next  he  cried 
out  in  a  low  chanting  voice  :  '  Whoever 
wishes  to  enter  into  the  joys  of  paradise, 
let  him  get  into  this  sack ; '  and  these 
words  he  repeated  over  and  over  again. 
While  he  was  performing  this  mummery, 
the  acolyte  came  out  of  the  sacristy,  and, 
when  he  saw  the  snow-white  alb,  and  the 
diadem  shining  brilliant  as  the  sun,  and 
the  wings  as  gorgeous  as  a  peacock's  — 
to  say  nothing  of  the  words  he  heard  — 
he  was  altogether  amazed  ;  but  when  he 
had  somewhat  recovered,  he  went  off  to 
find  the  priest,  and  said  to  him :  *  Sir, 
sir,  I  have  just  seen  in  the  church  an 
angel  of  heaven,  holding  a  sack  in  his 
hands,  who  said  :  "  Whoever  wishes  to 
enter  into  the  joys  of  paradise,  let  him 
get  into  this  sack  ;  "  and  I,  for  my  part, 
have  made  up  my  mind  to  do  as  he  bids 
me.' 


56  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

The  priest,  who  was  not  over  well- 
furnished  in  the  upper  storey,  gave  full 
credence  to  the  acolyte's  tale,  and,  as 
soon  as  he  had  issued  from  the  sacristy, 
saw  the  angel  standing  there,  clad  in 
celestial  garb,  as  the  acolyte  had  said. 
Now  Messer  Severino  was  powerfully 
moved  by  the  angel's  words,  and  being 
mightily  anxious  to  get  safe  to  paradise, 
and  at  the  same  time  somewhat  in  fear 
lest  the  clerk  should  forestall  him  by 
getting  first  into  the  sack,  made  believe 
to  have  left  his  breviary  behind  him  at 
his  lodging,  and  said  to  the  acolyte : 
1  Go  quickly  home  and  search  my  cham- 
ber diligently,  and  bring  back  my  brev- 
iary which  I  have  left  somewhere.' 

And  while  the  acolyte  was  gone  to 
search  for  the  breviary  the  priest  ap- 
proached the  angel,  making  the  while  a 
deep  reverence,  and  crept  into  the  sack. 
Cassandrino,  who  was  full  of  sharp  cun- 
ning and  mischief,  seeing  that  the  game 
was  going  as  he  wished,  closed  the  sack's 
mouth  at  once  and  tied  it  firmly.  Then 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  57 

he  took  off  the  alb,  the  diadem,  and  the 
wings,  and  having  made  a  bundle  of 
these  and  hoisted  it,  together  with  the 
sack,  on  his  shoulders,  he  set  out  for 
Perugia,  where  he  arrived  as  soon  as  it 
was  clear  daylight,  and  at  the  accustomed 
hour  presented  himself  before  the  praetor 
with  the  sack  on  his  back.  Having  un- 
tied the  mouth,  he  lugged  out  Messer 
Severino,  who,  finding  himself  in  the 
presence  of  the  praetor,  and  more  dead 
than  alive — conscious  likewise  that  a 
fool's  trick  had  been  played  with  him 
— made  a  weighty  charge  against  Cas- 
sandrino,  crying  out  at  the  top  of  his 
voice  that  he  had  been  robbed  and  in- 
veigled by  craft  into  the  sack,  to  his 
great  loss  and  humiliation,  and  begging 
the  praetor  to  make  an  example  of  him, 
nor  to  let  so  great  a  crime  go  without 
severe  punishment,  so  as  to  give  a  clear 
warning  to  all  other  malefactors.  The 
praetor,  who  had  already  fathomed  the 
business  from  beginning  to  end,  could 
not  contain  his  laughter,  and  turning  to 


5  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

Messer  Severino  thus  addressed  him  : 
c  My  good  father  and  my  friend,  say 
not  another  word  and  do  not  distress 
yourself,  for  you  shall  never  want  any 
favour,  nor  fail  to  have  justice  done  to 
you  ;  although,  as  I  see  quite  clearly, 
you  have  just  been  made  the  victim  of 
a  joke.'  The  praetor  had  to  say  and  do 
his  best  to  pacify  the  good  priest,  and, 
having  taken  a  little  packet  wherein  were 
several  pieces  of  gold,  he  gave  it  to  him 
and  directed  that  he  should  be  escorted 
out  of  the  town.  Then,  turning  to 
Cassandrino,  he  said  to  him :  £  Cassan- 
drino,  Cassandrino,  of  a  truth  your  knav- 
ish deeds  outdo  your  knavish  reputation 
which  is  spread  abroad.  Wherefore,  take 
these  four  hundred  golden  florins  which 
I  promised  you,  because  you  have  fairly 
gained  them,  but  take  care  that  you  bear 
yourself  more  decently  in  the  future  than 
you  have  borne  yourself  in  the  past,  for 
if  I  hear  any  more  complaints  of  your 
knavish  pranks,  you  shall  certainly  be 
hanged.' 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  59 

Cassandrino  hereupon  took  the  four 
hundred  golden  florins,  and  having  duly 
thanked  the  praetor  for  them,  went  his 
way,  and  with  this  money  he  traded 
skilfully  and  successfully,  and  in  time 
became  a  man  of  business  highly  re- 
spected by  all. 

The  ladies  and  gentlemen  were  much 
pleased  with  Alteria's  story,  and  she  be- 
ing called  upon  by  the  Signora  gave  her 
enigma  in  the  following  terms: 

While  I  my  nightly  vigil  kept, 
A  man  I  spied,  who  softly  crept 
Adown  the  hall,  whereon  I  said, 
"  To  bed,  Sir  Bernard,  get  to  bed. 
Two  shall  undress  you,  four  with  care 
Shut  fast  the  doors,  and  eight  up  there 
Shall  watch,  and  bid  the  rest  beware." 
While  these  deceiving  words  I  said, 
The  thievish  wight  in  terror  fled. 

Alteria,  seeing  that  the  hour  was  late 
and  that  no  one  was  likely  to  solve  her 
riddle,  gave  this  explanation :  "  A  gen- 
tleman had  gone  into  the  country  with 


6O  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

all  his  household,  and  had  left  in  his 
palace  an  old  woman,  who  prudently 
made  a  practice  of  going  about  the 
house  at  nightfall  to  see  if  she  might 
espy  any  thieves,  and  one  evening  it 
chanced  that  she  saw  a  robber  on  a  bal- 
cony, who  watched  her  through  a  hole. 
The  good  old  woman  refrained  from 
crying  out,  and  wisely  made  believe 
that  her  master  was  in  the  house,  and 
a  throng  of  servants  as  well.  So  she 
said:  'Go  to  bed,  Messer  Bernardo,  and 
let  two  servants  undress  you,  and  four 
shut  the  doors,  while  eight  go  upstairs 
and  guard  the  house.'  And  while  the 
old  woman  was  giving  these  orders,  the 
thief,  fearing  to  be  discovered,  stole 
away."  When  Alteria's  clever  riddle 
had  been  solved,  Cateruzza,  who  was 
seated  next  to  her,  remembered  that  the 
third  story  of  this  first  night  was  to  be 
told  by  her,  so  with  a  smiling  face  she 
began. 


THE  THIRD  FABLE.  6 1 


THE  THIRD  FABLE. 

e  Scarpafico,  f)abing  bent  once  tmpefc  bjj 
tijrrc  robbers,  bupes  tfjem  tJjrice  in  return, 
anfc  lineg  fjappilg  tfje  rest  of  fjis  tags. 

IHE  end  of  Signora  Alteria's 
story,  which  she  has  set  forth 
with  so  great  skill,  supplies 
me  with  a  theme  for  my  own, 
which  peradventure  may  please  you  no 
less  than  hers,  though  on  one  point  it 
will  show  a  variance,  inasmuch  as  she 
pictured  to  us  Pre  Severino  neatly  en- 
trapped by  Cassandrino ;  while  in  the 
story  I  am  about  to  tell  you,  Pre  Scar- 
pafico  threw  the  net  no  less  adroitly 
over  divers  knaves  who  were  trying  to 
get  the  better  of  him. 

Near  to  Imola,  a  city  always  plagued 
by  factious  quarrels  and  ultimately  de- 
stroyed thereby,  there  lived  once  upon 
a  time  a  priest  named  Scarpafico,  who 
served  the  village  church  of  Postema. 


62  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

He  was  well  to  do,  but  miserly  and  av- 
aricious beyond  measure,  and  he  had 
for  housekeeper  a  shrewd  and  clever 
woman  named  Nina,  who  was  so  alert 
and  pushing  that  she  would  never  scru- 
ple to  tell  any  man  whatever  might  come 
into  her  mind.  And  because  she  was 
faithful  and  prudent  in  administering 
his  affairs  he  held  her  in  high  esteem. 

Now  when  good  Pre  Scarpafico  was 
young  he  was  as  jolly  a  priest  as  there 
was  to  be  met  in  all  the  country  round; 
but  at  this  time  age  had  made  walking 
on  foot  irksome  to  him,  so  the  good 
Nina  was  always  persuading  him  to  buy 
a  horse,  in  order  that  his  days  might  not 
be  shortened  through  too  great  fatigue. 
At  last  Scarpafico,  overborne  by  the  per- 
suasions of  his  servant,  went  one  day 
to  the  market,  and  having  seen  there 
a  mule  which  appeared  exactly  to  suit 
his  need,  bought  it  for  seven  golden 
florins. 

It  happened  that  there  were  three 
merry  fellows  at  the  market  that  day, 


THE  THIRD  FABLE.  63 

of  the  sort  which  liefer  lives  on  the 
goods  of  others  than  on  its  own  earn- 
ings—  as  sometimes  happens  even  in 
our  own  time — and,  as  soon  as  they 
saw  the  bargain  struck,  one  said  to  the 
other,  '  Comrades,  I  have  a  mind  that 
the  mule  yonder  should  belong  to  us/ 
'But  how  can  that  be  managed?'  said 
the  others.  Then  the  first  speaker  re- 
plied, 'We  must  post  ourselves  along 
the  road  he  will  take  on  his  journey 
home,  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  apart 
one  from  another,  and  as  he  passes  each 
one  must  affirm  positively  that  the  mule 
he  has  bought  is  not  a  mule  at  all,  but 
an  ass,  and  if  we  are  brazen  enough  in 
our  declaration  the  mule  will  be  ours.' 

Accordingly  they  started  from  the 
market  and  stationed  themselves  sepa- 
rately on  the  road,  as  they  had  appointed, 
and  when  Pre  Scarpafico  approached 
the  first  of  the  thieves,  the  fellow,  feign- 
ing to  be  on  the  road  to  the  market, 
said,  '  God  be  with  you,  sir ! '  to  which 
Scarpafico  replied, '  And  welcome  to  you, 


64  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

my  brother.'  '  Whence  come  you,  sir  ? ' 
said  the  thief.  *  From  the  market,' 
Scarpafico  answered.  '  And  what  good 
bargains  have  you  picked  up  there  ? ' 
asked  the  thief.  c  This  mule,'  said  Scar- 
pafico. f  Which  mule  ? '  exclaimed  the 
robber.  f  Why,  the  mule  I  am  riding,' 
returned  Scarpafico.  £  Are  you  speak- 
ing in  sober  truth,  or  do  you  mock 
me  ? '  asked  the  thief;  *  because  it  seems 
to  me  to  be  an  ass,  and  not  a  mule.' 
f  Indeed,'  Scarpafico  answered,  and  with- 
out another  word  he  went  his  way.  Be- 
fore he  had  ridden  far  he  met  the  next 
robber,  who  greeted  him,  c  Good  mor- 
row, sir,  and  where  may  you  come  from  ? ' 
£  From  the  market,'  answered  Scarpafico. 
t  And  was  there  aught  worth  buying  ? ' 
said  the  robber.  *  Yes,'  answered  Scar- 
pafico, c  I  bought  this  mule  which  you 
see.'  c  How,  sir,'  said  the  robber,  c  do 
you  mean  to  say  you  bought  that  for  a 
mule,  and  not  for  an  ass  ?  What  rascals 
must  be  about,  seeing  you  have  been 
thus  cheated  ! '  c  An  ass,  indeed,'  re- 


THE  THIRD  FABLE.  65 

plied  Scarpafico  ;  *  if  anyone  else  should 
tell  me  this  same  tale,  I  will  make  him 
a  present  of  the  beast  straightway.'  Then 
going  his  way,  he  soon  met  the  third 
thief,  who  said  to  him,  '  Good  morrow, 
sir.  You  come  mayhap  from  the  mar- 
ket ? '  c  I  do,'  replied  Scarpafico.  (  And 
what  may  you  have  bought  there  ? ' 
asked  the  robber.  '  I  bought  this  mule 
which  I  am  riding,'  said  Scarpafico. 
'  Mule,'  said  the  fellow  ;  f  do  you  really 
mean  what  you  say  ?  Surely  you  must 
be  joking  when  you  call  that  beast  a 
mule,  while  it  is  really  an  ass.'  Scarpa- 
fico, when  he  heard  this  tale,  said  to 
the  fellow,  (  Two  other  men  I  have  met 
told  me  the  same  story,  and  I  did  not 
believe  them,  but  now  it  appears  certain 
that  the  beast  is  an  ass,'  and  having  dis- 
mounted from  the  mule,  he  handed  it 
over  to  the  thief,  who,  having  thanked 
the  priest  for  it,  went  off  to  join  his 
companions,  leaving  good  Pre  Scarpa- 
fico to  make  his  way  home  on  foot. 
As  soon  as  he  came  to  his  house  he 


66  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

told' Nina  how  he  had  bought  a  nag  at 
the  market,  thinking  it  to  be  a  mule, 
but  that  it  had  proved  to  be  an  ass ;  and 
how,  having  been  told  that  he  had  mis- 
taken one  beast  for  the  other  by  several 
people  he  had  met  on  the  road  home, 
he  had  given  the  beast  to  the  last  of 
them.  '  Ah,  you  poor  simpleton ! '  cried 
Nina.  *  Cannot  you  see  they  have 
played  you  a  trick  ?  I  thought  you 
were  cleverer  than  this.  In  truth,  they 
would  not  have  fooled  me  thus.'  *  Well, 
it  is  no  use  to  grieve  over  it,'  said  Scar- 
pafico.  c  They  may  have  played  me  a 
trick,  but  see  if  I  do  not  play  them  two 
in  return.  Be  sure  that  these  fellows, 
after  having  once  fooled  me,  will  not  rest 
content  with  that,  but  will  soon  be  weav- 
ing some  new  plot  whereby  they  may 
plunder  me  afresh.' 

Not  far  from  Pre  Scarpafico's  house 
there  lived  a  peasant,  who  had  amongst 
his  goats  two  which  were  so  much  alike 
that  it  was  impossible  to  tell  one  from 
the  other.  These  two  goats  the  priest 


THE  THIRD  FABLE.  6? 

bought,  and  the  next  day  ordered  Nina 
to  prepare  a  good  dinner  for  himself  and 
some  friends  he  proposed  to  invite  — 
some  boiled  veal,  and  roast  fowls  and 
meat,  and  to  make  savoury  sauces  there- 
to, and  a  tart  of  the  sort  she  was  accus- 
tomed to  serve  him  with.  Then  he 
took  one  of  the  goats  and  tied  it  to  a 
hedge  in  the  garden,  and  having  given 
it  some  fodder,  he  put  a  halter  round 
the  neck  of  the  other  and  led  it  off  to 
the  market,  where  he  was  at  once  ac- 
costed by  the  three  worthies  of  the  late 
escapade.  *  Welcome,  good  sir,  and 
what  may  be  your  business  here  to-day  ? 
You  are  come,  no  doubt,  to  make  an- 
other good  purchase  ? '  To  which  Scar- 
pafico  replied,  c  I  have  come  to  buy 
divers  provisions,  for  some  friends  are 
coming  to  dine  with  me ;  and  if  you 
will  consent  to  join  our  feast  it  will 
please  me  greatly.'  The  cunning  rascals 
willingly  accepted  Scarpafico's  invitation, 
and  he,  when  he  had  bought  everything 
he  required,  bestowed  all  his  purchases 


68  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

on  the  back  of  the  goat,  and  said  to  the 
beast,  c  Now  go  home  and  tell  Nina  to 
boil  this  veal,  and  to  roast  the  fowls  and 
the  meat,  and  tell  her,  moreover,  to  make 
savoury  sauce  with  these  spices,  and  a 
fair  tart.  Do  you  understand  ?  Now 
go  in  peace/  And  with  these  words  he 
drove  off  the  laden  goat,  which,  being 
left  to  go  where  it  would,  wandered 
away,  and  what  befell  it  no  one  knows. 
Scarpafico  and  his  companions  and  some 
other  friends  of  his  strolled  about  the 
market-place  till  the  hour  of  dinner, 
and  then  they  all  repaired  to  the  priest's 
house,  where  the  first  thing  they  saw  on 
entering  the  garden  was  the  goat  which 
Scarpafico  had  tied  to  the  hedge,  calmly 
ruminating  after  its  meal  of  herbage. 
The  three  adventurers  at  once  set  it 
down  as  the  goat  which  Pre  Scarpafico 
had  despatched  home  with  his  purchases, 
being  beyond  measure  amazed  thereat ; 
and  when  they  were  all  come  in,  the 
priest  said  to  Nina,  '  Have  you  pre- 
pared everything  as  the  goat  told  you  ? ' 


THE  THIRD  FABLE.  69 

and  she,  understanding  his  meaning, 
replied,  c  Yes,  sir,  in  a  few  minutes  the 
roast  loin  and  the  fowls  and  the  boiled 
veal  will  be  ready,  and  the  sauce  made 
with  spices,  and  the  tart  likewise  ;  all  as 
the  goat  told  me.' 

The  three  robbers,  when  they  saw 
set  forth  the  roast  and  boiled  and  the 
tart,  and  heard  what  Nina  said,  were 
more  astonished  than  ever,  and  at  once 
began  to  cast  about  how  they  might  get 
possession  of  the  goat  by  theft ;  but 
when  the  dinner  had  come  to  an  end, 
and  they  found  themselves  as  far  as  ever 
from  compassing  their  felonious  purpose, 
they  said  to  Scarpafico, '  Sir,  will  you  do 
us  the  favour  to  sell  us  that  goat  of 
yours  ? '  But  Scarpafico  replied  that  he 
had  no  wish  to  part  with  it,  for  it  was 
worth  more  money  than  the  world  held  ; 
but,  after  a  little,  he  consented  to  oblige 
them,  and  to  take  in  exchange  for  it 
fifty  golden  florins.  <  But,'  he  added, 
'  take  warning,  and  blame  me  not  after- 
wards if  the  goat  does  not  obey  you  as 


70  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

it  obeys  me,  for  it  knows  you  not  or 
your  ways.' 

But  the  three  adventurers  heeded  not 
this  speech  of  Scarpafico,  and,  without 
further  parley,  carried  off  the  goat,  re- 
joicing in  their  bargain.  When  they 
came  to  their  homes,  they  said  to  their 
wives,  *  See  that  you  prepare  no  food 
to-morrow  save  that  which  we  shall  send 
home  by  the  goat.'  On  the  morrow 
they  went  to  the  piazza,  where  they  pur- 
chased fowls  and  divers  other  viands, 
and  these  they  packed  on  the  goat's 
back,  and  directed  it  to  go  home,  and  to 
tell  to  their  wives  all  they  ordered.  The 
goat,  thus  laden,  when  it  was  set  at  lib- 
erty, ran  away  into  the  country  and  was 
never  seen  again. 

When  dinner-hour  was  come  the  three 
confederates  straightway  went  home  and 
demanded  of  their  wives  whether  the 
goat  had  come  back  safely  with  the 
provisions,  and  whether  they  had  duly 
cooked  these  according  to  the  directions 
given.  The  women,  amazed  at  what 


THE  THIRD  FABLE.  7l 

they  heard,  cried  out,  (  What  fools  and 
numskulls  you  must  be  to  suppose  that 
a  beast  like  that  would  do  your  bidding  ! 
You  surely  have  been  prettily  duped. 
With  your  cheating  other  people  every 
day,  it  was  quite  certain  you  would  be 
caught  yourselves  at  last.' 

As  soon  as  the  three  robbers  saw  that 
Scarpafico  had  verily  made  fools  of  them, 
besides  having  eased  their  pockets  of 
fifty  golden  florins,  they  were  hotly  in- 
censed against  him,  and,  having  caught 
up  their  arms,  they  set  forth  to  find 
him,  swearing  they  would  have  his  life. 
But  the  cunning  priest,  who  fully  ex- 
pected that  the  robbers  would  seek  ven- 
geance upon  him  when  they  should 
discover  how  he  had  tricked  them,  had 
taken  counsel  with  Nina  thereanent. 
'  Nina,'  he  said, c  take  this  bladder,  which 
you  see  is  full,  and  wear  it  under  your 
dress ;  then,  when  these  robbers  come, 
I  will  put  all  the  blame  on  you,  and  in 
my  rage  will  make  believe  to  stab  you  ; 
but  I  will  thrust  the  knife  in  this  blad- 


72  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

der,  and  you  must  fall  down  as  if  you 
were  dead.  The  rest  you  will  leave  to 
me.' 

Scarcely  had  Scarpafico  finished  speak- 
ing when  the  confederates  arrived,  and 
at  once  made  for  Scarpafico  as  if  to  kill 
him.  *  Hold,  brothers,'  he  cried,  '  what 
you  would  bring  against  me  is  none  of 
my  doing,  but  the  work  of  this  servant 
of  mine,  most  likely  on  account  of  some 
affront  of  which  I  know  nothing.'  And, 
turning  towards  Nina,  he  struck  his 
knife  into  the  bladder,  which  he  had 
previously  filled  with  blood,  and  she 
forthwith  feigned  to  be  dead  and  fell 
down,  while  the  blood  gushed  in  streams 
about  where  she  lay.  Then  the  priest, 
looking  upon  his  work,  made  great  show 
of  repentance,  and  bawled  out  lustily, 
1  Oh,  wretched  man  that  I  am  !  what 
have  I  done  in  thus  foolishly  slaying  this 
woman  who  was  the  prop  of  my  old 
age  ?  How  shall  I  manage  to  live  with- 
out her  ? '  But  after  a  little  he  fetched 
a  bagpipe,  made  according  to  a  fancy  of 


Pre  Scarpafico  Dupes  The  Robber* 


THIRD  FABLE 


THE  THIRD  FABLE.  73 

his  own,  and  blew  a  tune  upon  it,  until 
at  last  Nina  jumped  up  safe  and  sound, 
as  if  recalled  to  life. 

When  the  robbers  saw  what  happened 
they  forgot  their  anger  in  their  astonish- 
ment, and,  after  a  little  chaffering,  they 
purchased  the  bagpipe  for  two  hundred 
florins,  and  went  highly  delighted  to  their 
homes.  A  day  or  two  after  it  chanced 
that  one  of  them  fell  out  with  his  wife, 
and,  becoming  enraged,  stabbed  her  in 
the  breast  with  his  knife  and  killed  her. 
The  husband  at  once  took  the  bagpipe 
which  had  been  bought  of  Scarpafico, 
and  blew  into  them  as  Scarpafico  had 
done  in  hopes  of  reviving  her ;  but  he 
•spent  his  wind  to  no  purpose,  for  the 
poor  woman  had  verily  passed  from  this 
life  to  the  next.  When  the  second  thief 
saw  what  his  comrade  had  done,  he 
cried  out,  'What  a  fool  you  are  !  you 
have  bungled  the  affair.  Wait  and  see 
how  I  do  it.'  And  with  these  words 
he  seized  his  own  wife  by  the  hair,  and 
cut  her  throat  with  a  razor.  Then, 


74  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

taking  the  bagpipe,  he  blew  with  all  his 
might,  but  with  no  better  result  than 
the  first.  The  third  fellow,  who  was 
standing  by,  nothing  daunted  by  the  fail- 
ure of  the  others,  served  his  own  wife  in 
the  same  way  to  no  better  purpose ;  so 
the  three  were  all  alike  wifeless.  With 
hotter  anger  against  Scarpafico  than  ever, 
they  hurried  to  his  house,  resolved  that 
this  time  they  would  pay  no  heed  to  his 
plausible  tales,  and  seized  him  and  thrust 
him  into  a  sack,  purposing  to  drown  him 
in  a  neighbouring  river.  But  as  they  bore 
him  along  something  gave  them  an  alarm, 
and  they  ran  to  hide  themselves  for  a 
while,  leaving  Pre  Scarpafico  in  his  sack 
by  the  wayside. 

They  had  not  been  gone  many  min- 
utes before  a  shepherd,  driving  his  flock 
to  pasture,  went  by ;  and,  as  he  drew 
nigh,  he  heard  a  plaintive  voice  saying, 
c  They  want  me  to  take  her,  but  I  will 
have  none  of  her ;  for  I  am  a  priest,  and 
have  no  concern  with  such  matters.' 
The  shepherd  stopped  short,  somewhat 


THE  THIRD  FABLE.  75 

frightened,  because  he  could  not  discover 
whence  came  the  voice,  which  kept  re- 
peating the  same  words  over  and  over 
again  ;  but,  having  looked  now  here,  now 
there,  his  eye  at  last  fell  on  the  sack  in 
which  Scarpafico  was  tied  up.  The  shep- 
herd opened  the  sack  and  let  the  priest 
come  forth,  demanding  why  he  had  been 
thus  tied  up,  and  what  he  meant  by  the 
words  he  kept  uttering.  Whereupon 
Scarpafico  declared  that  the  seigneur  of 
the  town  insisted  on  marrying  him  to 
one  of  his  daughters,  but  that  he  himself 
had  no  stomach  for  the  match,  because, 
besides  being  a  priest,  he  was  too  old  to 
wive.  The  shepherd,  who,  like  a  sim- 
pleton, believed  every  word  the  cunning 
priest  told  him,  at  once  cried  out, £  Good 
father,  do  you  think  the  seigneur  would 
bestow  her  upon  me  ? '  f  I  believe  he 
would,'  said  Scarpafico,  '  provided  you 
get  into  this  sack  and  let  me  tie  you  up.' 
The  silly  shepherd  at  once  crept  in,  and 
Scarpafico,  having  fastened  the  sack,  got 
away  from  the  place  as  quickly  as  he 


76  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

could,  driving  the  poor  shepherd's  flock 
before  him. 

When  an  hour  or  so  had  passed  the 
three  thieves  returned,  and,  without  ex- 
amining the  sack,  they  bore  it  to  the 
river  and  threw  it  in,  thus  sending  the 
wretched  shepherd  to  the  fate  they  had 
destined  for  Pre  Scarpafico. 

They  then  took  their  way  homewards, 
and,  as  they  were  conversing,  they  per- 
ceived a  flock  of  sheep  grazing  hard  by, 
and  at  once  began  to  scheme  how  they 
might  easiest  carry  off  a  couple  of  lambs. 
But  when  they  drew  anigh,  judge  their 
amazement  at  seeing  Pre  Scarpafico, 
whom  they  believed  to  be  lying  at  the 
bottom  of  the  river,  tending  the  flock  as 
a  shepherd.  As  soon  as  they  had  re- 
covered from  their  amazement,  they  de- 
manded of  him  how  he  had  managed  to 
get  out  of  the  river,  and  he  straightway 
answered :  *  Away  with  you  !  you  have 
no  more  sense  than  so  many  jackasses. 
If  you  had  thrown  me  a  little  farther  into 
the  stream,  I  should  have  come  back 


THE  THIRD  FABLE.  77 

with  ten  times  as  many  sheep  as  you  see 
here.'  When  the  robbers  heard  this 
they  cried  out,  *  Ah  !  Pre  Scarpafico,  will 
you  at  last  do  us  a  good  turn  ?  Will  you 
put  us  into  sacks  and  throw  us  into  the 
river  ?  Then,  you  see,  we  shall  no  longer 
have  need  to  be  footpads  and  rascals,  and 
will  live  as  honest  shepherds.'  '  Well/ 
answered  Scarpafico,  1 1  will  do  so  much 
for  you ;  indeed,  there  is  no  favour  in 
the  world  I  would  not  grant  you,  on 
account  of  the  love  I  bear  you  ; '  and, 
having  got  three  good  sacks  of  strong 
canvas,  he  tied  the  three  thieves  therein 
so  firmly  that  there  was  no  chance  of  their 
getting  out,  and  threw  them  into  the 
river.  Thus  they  went  to  the  place 
which  was  their  due,  and  Scarpafico  went 
back  to  Nina  with  good  store  of  gold 
and  cattle,  and  lived  many  years  in  hap- 
piness and  prosperity. 

Cateruzza's  tale  gave  great  pleasure  to 
all  the  company,  and  won  high  praise,  es- 
pecially the  part  of  it  which  dealt  with  Pre 
Scarpafico's  cunning  scheme  whereby,  in 


7  8  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

exchange  for  the  mule  he  gave  away,  he 
gained  much  money  and  a  fine  flock  of 
sheep.  Cateruzza  then  set  forth  her 
enigma : 

A  sturdy  blacksmith  and  his  wife, 
Who  lived  a  simple  honest  life, 
Sat  down  to  dine  ;  and  for  their  fare 
A  loaf  and  a  half  of  bread  was  there. 
But  ere  they  finished  came  the  priest, 
And  with  his  sister  joined  the  feast. 
The  loaf  in  twain  the  blacksmith  cleft, 
So  three  half  loaves  for  the  four  were  left. 
Each  ate  a  half,  each  was  content. 
Now  say  what  paradox  is  meant. 

The  solution  of  Cateruzza's  enigma 
was,  that  the  blacksmith's  wife  was  the 
priest's  sister.  When  the  husband  and 
wife  had  sat  down  to  their  meal,  the 
priest  came  in  and  joined  them,  and  then, 
apparently,  there  were  four  of  them,  to 
wit,  the  blacksmith  and  his  wife,  and  the 
priest  and  his  sister ;  but  in  reality  there 
were  but  three.  As  each  one  had  a  third 
of  the  bread  they  were  all  contented. 
After  Cateruzza  had  explained  her  very 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  79 

ingenious  enigma,  the  Signora  gave  the 
signal  to  Eritrea  to  give  them  her  story, 
and  she  forthwith  began. 

THE  FOURTH  FABLE. 

2Tebaioo,  Prince  of  ^alerno,  fcrisftes  to  fjabe  ijis 
onlg  fcaugfjter  J9oralice  to  toife,  but  sfje, 
tfjrougf)  fjer  fatfjer'0  persecution,  flees  to  IEng= 
lanfc,  fofjere  sfje  marries  ©enese  tfje  king,  ano 
fjas  ftg  tjim  tiuo  c^iloren.  CJjese,  ^abing  been 
slain  bg  STeballio,  are  afaengeli  bg  tijeir  fattjer 
<®encse. 

CANNOT  think  there  is  one 
amongst  us  who  has  not  real- 
ized by  his  own  experience 
how  great  is  the  power  of 
love,  and  how  sharp  are  the  arrows  he 
is  wont  to  shoot  into  our  corruptible 
flesh.  He,  like  a  mighty  king,  directs 
and  governs  his  empire  without  a  sword, 
simply  by  his  individual  will,  as  you  will 
be  able  to  understand  from  the  tenour 
of  the  story  which  I  am  about  to  tell  to 
you. 

You  must  know,  dear  ladies,  that  Te- 


80  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

baldo,  Prince  of  Salerno,  according  to 
the  story  I  have  heard  repeated  many 
times  by  my  elders,  had  to  wife  a  modest 
and  prudent  lady  of  good  lineage,  and 
by  her  he  had  a  daughter  who  in  beauty 
and  grace  outshone  all  the  other  ladies 
of  Salerno  ;  but  it  would  have  been  well 
for  Tebaldo  if  she  had  never  se^n  the 
light,  for  in  that  case  the  grave  misad- 
venture which  befell  him  would  never 
have  happened.  His  wife,  young  in 
years  but  of  mature  wisdom,  when  she 
lay  a-dying  besought  her  husband,  whom 
she  loved  very  dearly,  never  to  take  for 
his  wife  any  woman  whose  finger  would 
not  exactly  fit  the  ring  which  she  herself 
wore  ;  and  the  prince,  who  loved  his  wife 
no  less  than  she  loved  him,  swore  by  his 
head  that  he  would  observe  her  wish. 

After  the  good  princess  had  breathed 
her  last  and  had  been  honourably  buried, 
Tebaldo  indulged  in  the  thought  of  wed- 
ding again,  but  he  bore  well  in  mind  the 
promise  he  had  made  to  his  wife,  and 
was  firmly  resolved  to  keep  her  saying. 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  8 1 

However,  the  report  that  Tebaldo, 
Prince  of  Salerno,  was  seeking  another 
mate  soon  got  noised  abroad,  and  came 
to  the  ears  of  many  maidens  who,  in 
worth  and  in  estate,  were  no  whit  his  in- 
feriors ;  but  Tebaldo,  whose  first  care 
was  to  fulfil  the  wishes  of  his  wife  who 
was  dead,  made  it  a  condition  that  any 
damsel  who  might  be  offered  to  him  in 
marriage  should  first  try  on  her  finger 
his  wife's  ring,  to  see  whether  it  fitted, 
and  not  having  found  one  who  fulfilled 
this  condition  —  the  ring  being  always 
found  too  big  for  this  and  too  small  for 
that  —  he  was  forced  to  dismiss  them  all 
without  further  parley. 

Now  it  happened  one  day  that  the 
daughter  of  Tebaldo,  whose  name  was 
Doralice,  sat  at  table  with  her  father; 
and  she,  having  espied  her  mother's  ring 
lying  on  the  board,  slipped  it  on  her 
finger  and  cried  out,  f  See,  my  father, 
how  well  my  mother's  ring  fits  me  ! ' 
and  the  prince,  when  he  saw  what  she 
had  done,  assented. 


82  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

But  not  long  after  this  the  soul  of 
Tebaldo  was  assailed  by  a  strange  and 
diabolical  temptation  to  take  to  wife  his 
daughter  Doralice,  and  for  many  days 
he  lived  tossed  about  between  yea  and 
nay.  At  last,  overcome  by  the  strength 
of  this  devilish  intent,  and  fired  by  the 
beauty  of  the  maiden,  he  one  day  called 
her  to  him  and  said,  c  Doralice,  my 
daughter,  while  your  mother  was  yet 
alive,  but  fast  nearing  the  end  of  her 
days,  she  besought  me  never  to  take  to 
wife  any  woman  whose  finger  would  not 
fit  the  ring  she  herself  always  wore  in 
her  lifetime,  and  I  swore  by  my  head 
that  I  would  observe  this  last  request  of 
hers.  Wherefore,  when  I  felt  the  time 
was  come  for  me  to  wed  anew,  I  made 
trial  of  many  maidens,  but  not  one  could 
I  find  who  could  wear  your  mother's 
ring,  except  yourself.  Therefore  I  have 
decided  to  take  you  for  my  wife,  for  thus 
I  shall  satisfy  my  own  desire  without 
violating  the  promise  I  made  to  your 
mother.'  Doralice,  who  was  as  pure  as 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  8 3 

she  was  beautiful,  when  she  listened  to 
the  evil  designs  of  her  wicked  father,  was 
deeply  troubled  in  her  heart ;  but,  taking 
heed  of  his  vile  and  abominable  lust,  and 
fearing  the  effects  of  his  rage,  she  made 
no  answer  and  went  out  of  his  presence 
with  an  untroubled  face.  As  there  was 
no  one  whom  she  could  trust  so  well 
as  her  old  nurse,  she  repaired  to  her  at 
once  as  the  surest  bulwark  of  her  safety, 
to  take  counsel  as  to  what  she  should  do. 
The  nurse,  when  she  had  heard  the  story 
of  the  execrable  lust  of  this  wicked  father, 
spake  words  of  comfort  to  Doralice,  for 
she  knew  well  the  constancy  and  stead- 
fast nature  of  the  girl,  and  that  she  would 
be  ready  to  endure  any  torment  rather 
than  accede  to  her  father's  desire,  and 
promised  to  aid  her  in  keeping  her  vir- 
ginity unsullied  by  such  terrible  disgrace. 
After  this  the  nurse  thought  of  nothing 
else  than  how  she  might  best  find  a  way 
for  Doralice  out  of  this  strait,  planning 
now  this  and  now  that,  but  finding  no 
method  which  gained  her  entire  approval. 


84  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

She  would  fain  have  had  Doralice  take 
to  flight  and  put  long  distance  betwixt 
her  and  her  father,  but  she  feared  the 
craft  of  Tebaldo,  and  lest  the  girl  should 
fall  into  his  hands  after  her  flight,  feeling 
certain  that  in  such  event  he  would  put 
her  to  death. 

So  while  the  faithful  nurse  was  thus 
taking  counsel  with  herself,  she  suddenly 
hit  upon  a  fresh  scheme,  which  was  what 
I  will  now  tell  you.  In  the  chamber  of 
the  dead  lady  there  was  a  fair  cassone,  or 
clothes-chest,  magnificently  carved,  in 
which  Doralice  kept  her  richest  dresses 
and  her  most  precious  jewels,  and  this 
wardrobe  the  nurse  alone  could  open. 
So  she  removed  from  it  by  stealth  all 
the  robes  and  the  ornaments  that  were 
therein,  and  bestowed  them  elsewhere, 
placing  in  it  a  good  store  of  a  certain 
liquor  which  had  such  great  virtue,  that 
whosoever  took  a  spoonful  of  it,  or  even 
less,  could  live  for  a  long  time  without 
further  nourishment.  Then,  having 
called  Doralice,  she  shut  her  therein, 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  85 

and  bade  her  remain  in  hiding  until  such 
time  as  God  should  send  her  better  for- 
tune, and  her  father  be  delivered  from 
the  bestial  mood  which  had  come  upon 
him.  The  maiden,  obedient  to  the  good 
old  woman's  command,  did  all  that  was 
told  her  ;  and  the  father,  still  set  upon 
his  accursed  design,  and  making  no  effort 
to  restrain  his  unnatural  lust,  demanded 
every  day  what  had  become  of  his 
daughter  ;  and,  neither  finding  any  trace 
of  her,  or  knowing  aught  where  she  could 
be,  his  rage  became  so  terrible  that  he 
threatened  to  have  her  killed  as  soon  as 
he  should  find  her. 

Early  one  morning  it  chanced  that 
Tebaldo  went  into  the  room  where  the 
chest  was,  and  as  soon  as  his  eye  fell  up- 
on it,  he  felt,  from  the  associations  con- 
nected with  it,  that  he  could  not  any 
longer  endure  the  sight  of  it,  so  he  gave 
orders  that  it  should  straightway  be  taken 
out  and  placed  elsewhere  and  sold,  so 
that  its  presence  might  not  be  an  offence 
to  him.  The  servants  were  prompt  to 


86  NIGHT  THE  FIRST 

obey  their  master's  command,  and,  hav- 
ing taken  the  thing  on  their  shoulders, 
they  bore  it  away  to  the  market-place. 
It  chanced  that  there  was  at  that  time 
in  the  city  a  rich  dealer  from  Genoa, 
who,  as  soon  as  he  caught  sight  of  the 
sumptuously  carved  cassone,  admired  it 
greatly,  and  settled  with  himself  that  he 
would  not  let  it  go  from  him,  however 
much  he  might  have  to  pay  for  it.  So, 
having  accosted  the  servant  who  was 
charged  with  the  sale  of  it,  and  learnt  the 
price  demanded,  he  bought  it  forthwith, 
and  gave  orders  to  a  porter  to  carry  it 
away  and  place  it  on  board  his  ship. 
The  nurse,  who  was  watching  the  traf- 
ficking from  a  distance,  was  well  pleased 
with  the  issue  thereof,  though  she  grieved 
sore  at  losing  the  maiden.  Wherefore 
she  consoled  herself  by  reflecting  that 
when  it  comes  to  the  choice  of  evils  it  is 
ever  wiser  to  avoid  the  greater. 

The  merchant,  having  set  sail  from 
Salerno  with  his  carven  chest  and  other 
valuable  wares,  voyaged  to  the  island  of 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  / 

Britain,  known  to  us  to-day  as  England, 
and  landed  at  a  port  near  which  the  coun- 
try was  spread  out  in  a  vast  plain.  Be- 
fore he  had  been  there  long,  Genese, 
who  had  lately  been  crowned  king  of  the 
island,  happened  to  be  riding  along  the 
seashore,  chasing  a  fine  stag,  which,  in 
the  end,  ran  down  to  the  beach  and  took 
to  the  water.  The  king,  feeling  weary 
and  worn  with  the  long  pursuit,  was  fain 
to  rest  awhile,  and,  having  caught  sight 
of  the  ship,  he  sent  to  ask  the  master  of 
it  to  give  him  something  to  drink ;  and 
the  latter,  feigning  to  be  ignorant  he  was 
talking  to  the  king,  greeted  Genese  fa- 
miliarly, and  gave  him  a  hearty  welcome, 
finally  prevailing  upon  him  to  go  on 
board  his  vessel.  The  king,  when  he 
saw  the  beautiful  clothes-chest  so  finely 
carved,  was  taken  with  a  great  longing 
to  possess  it,  and  grew  so  impatient  to 
call  it  his  own  that  every  hour  seemed 
like  a  thousand  till  he  should  be  able  to 
claim  it.  He  then  asked  the  merchant 
the  price  he  asked  for  it,  and  was  an- 


88  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

swered  that  the  price  was  a  very  heavy 
one.  The  king,  being  now  more  taken 
than  ever  with  the  beautiful  handicraft, 
would  not  leave  the  ship  till  he  had  ar- 
ranged a  price  with  the  merchant,  and, 
having  sent  for  money  enough  to  pay  the 
price  demanded,  he  took  his  leave,  and 
straightway  ordered  the  cassone  to  be 
borne  to  the  palace  and  placed  in  his 
chamber. 

Genese,  being  yet  over-young  to  wive, 
found  his  chief  pleasure  in  going  every 
day  to  the  chase.  Now  that  the  cassone 
was  transported  into  his  bedroom,  with 
the  maiden  Doralice  hidden  inside,  she 
heard,  as  was  only  natural,  all  that  went 
on  in  the  king's  chamber,  and,  in  pon- 
dering over  her  past  misfortunes,  hoped 
that  a  happier  future  was  in  store  for  her. 
And  as  soon  as  the  king  had  departed 
for  the  chase  in  the  morning,  and  had 
left  the  room  clear,  Doralice  would  issue 
from  the  clothes-chest,  and  would  deftly 
put  the  chamber  in  order,  and  sweep  it, 
and  make  the  bed.  Then  she  would 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  89 

adjust  the  bed-curtains,  and  put  on  the 
coverlet  cunningly  embroidered  with  fine 
pearls,  and  two  beautifully  ornamented 
pillows  thereto.  After  this,  the  fair 
maiden  strewed  the  bed  with  roses,  vio- 
lets, and  other  sweet-smelling  flowers, 
mingled  with  Cyprian  spices  which  ex- 
haled a  subtle  odour  and  soothed  the 
brain  to  slumber.  Day  after  day  Dora- 
lice  continued  to  compose  the  king's 
chamber  in  this  pleasant  fashion,  without 
being  seen  of  anyone,  and  thereby  gave 
Genese  much  gratification  ;  for  every  day 
when  he  came  back  from  the  chase  it 
seemed  to  him  as  if  he  was  greeted  by 
all  the  perfumes  of  the  East.  One  day 
he  questioned  the  queen  his  mother,  and 
the  ladies  who  were  about  her,  as  to 
which  of  them  had  so  kindly  and  gra- 
ciously adorned  his  room,  and  decked  the 
bed  with  roses  and  violets  and  sweet 
scents.  They  answered,  one  and  all, 
that  they  had  no  part  in  all  this,  for  every 
morning,  when  they  went  to  put  the 
chamber  in  order,  they  found  the  bed 
strewn  with  flowers  and  perfumes. 


90  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

Genese,  when  he  heard  this,  deter- 
mined to  clear  up  the  mystery,  and  the 
next  morning  gave  out  that  he  was  going 
to  hunt  at  a  village  ten  leagues  distant ; 
but,  in  lieu  of  going  forth,  he  quietly 
hid  himself  in  the  room,  keeping  his 
eyes  steadily  fixed  on  the  door,  and 
waiting  to  see  what  might  occur.  He 
had  not  been  long  on  the  watch  before 
Doralice,  looking  more  beautiful  than 
the  sun,  came  out  of  the  cassone  and  be- 
gan to  sweep  the  room,  and  to  straighten 
the  carpets,  and  to  deck  the  bed,  and 
diligently  to  set  everything  in  order,  as 
was  her  wont.  The  beautiful  maiden 
had  no  sooner  done  her  kindly  and  con- 
siderate office,  than  she  made  as  if  she 
would  go  back  to  her  hiding-place ;  but 
the  king,  wiio  had  keenly  taken  note  of 
everything,  suddenly  caught  her  by  the 
hand,  and,  seeing  that  she  was  very  fair, 
and  fresh  as  a  lily,  asked  her  who  she 
was ;  whereupon  the  trembling  girl  con- 
fessed that  she  was  the  daughter  of  a 
prince.  She  declared,  however,  that  she 


Princess   Doralice  Hiding  In  The 
King's  Chest 


FOURTH  FABLE 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  91 

had  forgotten  what  was  his  name,  on  ac- 
count of  her  long  imprisonment  in  the 
cassone,  and  she  would  say  nothing  as 
to  the  reason  why  she  had  been  shut 
therein.  The  king,  after  he  had  heard 
her  story,  fell  violently  in  love  with 
her,  and,  with  the  full  consent  of  his 
mother,  made  her  his  queen,  and  had 
by  her  two  fair  children. 

In  the  meantime  Tebaldo  was  still 
mastered  by  his  wicked  and  treacherous 
passion,  and,  as  he  could  find  no  trace 
of  Doralice,  search  as  he  would,  he  began 
to  believe  that  she  must  have  been  hid- 
den in  the  coffer  which  he  had  caused 
to  be  sold,  and  that,  having  escaped  his 
power,  she  might  be  wandering  about 
from  place  to  place.  Therefore,  with 
his  rage  still  burning  against  her,  he 
set  himself  to  try  whether  perchance 
he  might  not  discover  her  whereabouts. 
He  attired  himself  as  a  merchant,  and, 
having  gathered  together  a  great  store 
of  precious  stones  and  jewels,  marvel- 
lously wrought  in  gold,  quitted  Salerno 


92  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

unknown  to  anyone,  and  scoured  all  the 
nations  and  countries  round  about,  fi- 
nally meeting  by  hazard  the  trader  who 
had  originally  purchased  the  clothes- 
chest.  Of  him  he  demanded  whether 
he  had  been  satisfied  with  his  bargain, 
and  into  whose  hands  the  chest  had  fal- 
len, and  the  trader  replied  that  he  had 
sold  the  cassone  to  the  King  of  England 
for  double  the  price  he  had  given  for  it. 
Tebaldo,  rejoicing  at  this  news,  made 
his  way  to  England,  and  when  he  had 
landed  there  and  journeyed  to  the  capi- 
tal, he  made  a  show  of  his  jewels  and 
golden  ornaments,  amongst  which  were 
some  spindles  and  distaffs  cunningly 
wrought,  crying  out  the  while,  'Spin- 
dles and  distaffs  for  sale,  ladies.'  It 
chanced  that  one  of  the  dames  of  the 
court,  who  was  looking  out  of  a  win- 
dow, heard  this,  and  saw  the  merchant 
and  his  goods ;  whereupon  she  ran  to 
the  queen  and  told  her  there  was  below 
a  merchant  who  had  for  sale  the  most 
beautiful  golden  spindles  and  distaffs 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  93 

that  ever  were  seen.  The  queen  com- 
manded him  to  be  brought  into  the 
palace,  and  he  came  up  the  stairs  into 
her  presence,  but  she  did  not  recognize 
him  in  his  merchant's  guise;  moreover, 
she  was  not  thinking  ever  to  behold  her 
father  again  ;  but  Tebaldo  recognized 
his  daughter  at  once. 

The  queen,  when  she  saw  how  fair 
was  the  work  of  the  spindles  and  dis- 
taffs, asked  of  the  merchant  what  price 
he  put  upon  them.  'The  price  is  great,' 
he  answered, ( but  to  you  I  will  give  one 
of  them  for  nothing,  provided  you  suf- 
fer me  to  gratify  a  caprice  of  mine. 
This  is  that  I  may  be  permitted  to 
sleep  one  night  in  the  same  room  as 
your  children.'  The  good  Doralice,  in 
her  pure  and  simple  nature,  never  sus- 
pected the  accursed  design  of  the  feigned 
merchant,  and,  yielding  to  the  persua- 
sion of  her  attendants,  granted  his  re- 
quest. 

But  before  the  merchant  was  led  to 
the  sleeping  chamber,  certain  ladies  of 


94  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

the  court  deemed  it  wise  to  offer  him 
a  cup  of  wine  well  drugged  to  make 
him  sleep  sound,  and  when  night  had 
come  and  the  merchant  seemed  over- 
come with  fatigue,  one  of  the  ladies 
conducted  him  into  the  chamber  of 
the  king's  children,  where  there  was 
prepared  for  him  a  sumptuous  couch. 
Before  she  left  him  the  lady  said, c  Good 
man,  are  you  not  thirsty  ? '  *  Indeed  I 
am/  he  replied;  whereupon  she  handed 
him  the  drugged  wine  in  a  silver  cup ; 
but  the  crafty  Tebaldo,  while  feigning 
to  drink  the  wine,  spilled  it  over  his 
garments,  and  then  lay  down  to  rest. 
Now  there  was  in  the  children's  room 
a  side  door  through  which  it  was  possi- 
ble to  pass  into  the  queen's  apartment. 
At  midnight,  when  all  was  still,  Tebaldo 
stole  through  this,  and,  going  up  to  the 
bed  beside  which  the  queen  had  left  her 
clothes,  he  took  away  a  small  dagger, 
which  he  had  marked  the  day  before 
hanging  from  her  girdle.  Then  he  re- 
turned to  the  children's  room  and  killed 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  95 

them  both  with  the  dagger,  which  he 
immediately  put  back  into  its  scabbard, 
all  bloody  as  it  was,  and  having  opened 
a  window  he  let  himself  down  by  a  cord. 
As  soon  as  the  shopmen  of  the  city  were 
astir,  he  went  to  a  barber's  and  had  his 
long  beard  taken  off,  for  fear  he  might 
be  recognized,  and  having  put  on  dif- 
ferent clothes  he  walked  about  the  city 
without  apprehension. 

In  the  palace  the  nurses  went,  as  soon 
as  they  awakened,  to  suckle  the  chil- 
dren; but  when  they  came  to  the  cra- 
dles they  found  them  both  lying  dead. 
Whereupon  they  began  to  scream  and 
to  weep  bitterly,  and  to  rend  their  hair 
and  their  garments,  thus  laying  bare  their 
breasts.  The  dreadful  tidings  came 
quickly  to  the  ears  of  the  king  and  queen, 
and  they  ran  barefooted  and  in  their 
night-clothes  to  the  spot,  and  when  they 
saw  the  dead  bodies  of  the  babes  they 
wept  bitterly.  Soon  the  report  of  the 
murder  of  the  two  children  was  spread 
throughout  the  city,  and,  almost  at  the 


9«  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

same  time,  it  was  rumoured  that  there 
had  just  arrived  a  famous  astrologer, 
who,  by  studying  the  courses  of  the  va- 
rious stars,  could  lay  bare  the  hidden 
mysteries  of  the  past.  When  this  came 
to  the  ears  of  the  king,  he  caused  the 
astrologer  to  be  summoned  forthwith, 
and,  when  he  was  come  into  the  royal 
presence,  demanded  whether  or  not  he 
could  tell  the  name  of  the  murderer 
of  the  children.  The  astrologer  replied 
that  he  could,  and  whispering  secretly 
in  the  king's  ear  he  said,  c  Sire,  let  all 
the  men  and  women  of  your  court  who 
are  wont  to  wear  a  dagger  at  their  side  be 
summoned  before  you,  and  if  amongst 
these  you  shall  find  one  whose  dagger  is 
befouled  with  blood  in  its  scabbard,  that 
same  will  be  the  murderer  of  your  chil- 
dren.' 

Wherefore  the  king  at  once  gave  com- 
mand that  all  his  courtiers  should  present 
themselves,  and,  when  they  were  assem- 
bled, he  diligently  searched  with  his  own 
hands  to  see  if  any  one  of  them  might 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  97 

have  a  bloody  dagger  at  his  side,  but  he 
could  find  none.  Then  he  returned  to 
the  astrologer  —  who  was  no  other  than 
Tebaldo  himself — and  told  him  how  his 
quest  had  been  vain,  and  that  all  in  the 
palace,  save  his  mother  and  the  queen, 
had  been  searched.  To  which  the  as- 
trologer replied, '  Sire,  search  everywhere 
and  respect  no  one,  and  then  you  will 
surely  find  the  murderer.'  So  the  king 
searched  first  his  mother,  and  then  the 
queen,  and  when  he  took  the  dagger 
which  Doralice  wore  and  drew  it  from 
the  scabbard,  he  found  it  covered  with 
blood.  Then  the  king,  convinced  by 
this  proof,  turned  to  the  queen  and  said 
to  her, l  O,  wicked  and  inhuman  woman, 
enemy  of  your  own  flesh  and  blood, 
traitress  to  your  own  children !  what  des- 
perate madness  has  led  you  to  dye  your 
hands  in  the  blood  of  these  babes?  I 
swear  that  you  shall  suffer  the  full  pen- 
alty fixed  for  such  a  crime.'  But  though 
the  king  in  his  rage  would  fain  have  sent 
her  straightway  to  a  shameful  death,  his 


98  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

desire  for  vengeance  prompted  him  to 
dispose  of  her  so  that  she  might  suffer 
longer  and  more  cruel  torment.  Where- 
fore he  commanded  that  she  should  be 
stripped  and  thus  naked  buried  up  to 
her  chin  in  the  earth,  and  that  she  should 
be  well  fed  in  order  that  she  might  linger 
long  and  the  worms  devour  her  flesh 
while  she  still  lived.  The  queen,  sea- 
soned to  misfortune  in  the  past,  and  con- 
scious of  her  innocence,  contemplated 
her  terrible  doom  with  calmness  and 
dignity. 

Tebaldo,  when  he  learned  that  the 
queen  had  been  adjudged  guilty  and  con- 
demned to  a  cruel  death,  rejoiced  greatly, 
and,  as  soon  as  he  had  taken  leave  of 
the  king,  left  England,  quite  satisfied 
with  his  work,  and  returned  secretly  to 
Salerno.  Arrived  there  he  told  to  the 
old  nurse  the  whole  story  of  his  adven- 
tures, and  how  Doralice  had  been  sen- 
tenced to  death  by  her  husband.  As 
she  listened  the  nurse  feigned  to  be  as 
pleased  as  Tebaldo  himself,  but  in  her 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  99 

heart  she  grieved  sorely,  overcome  by 
the  love  which  she  had  always  borne 
towards  the  princess,  and  the  next  morn- 
ing she  took  horse  early  and  rode  on 
day  and  night  until  she  came  to  Eng- 
land. Immediately  she  repaired  to  the 
palace  and  went  before  the  king,  who 
was  giving  public  audience  in  the  great 
hall,  and,  having  thrown  herself  at  his 
feet,  she  demanded  an  interview  on  a 
matter  which  concerned  the  honour  of 
his  crown.  The  king  granted  her  re- 
quest, and  took  her  by  the  hand  and 
bade  her  rise ;  then,  when  the  rest  of  the 
company  had  gone  and  left  them  alone, 
the  nurse  thus  addressed  the  king :  '  Sire, 
know  that  Doralice,  your  wife,  is  my 
child.  She  is  not,  indeed,  the  fruit  of 
my  womb,  but  I  nourished  her  at  these 
breasts.  She  is  innocent  of  the  deed 
which  is  laid  to  her  charge,  and  for  which 
she  is  sentenced  to  a  lingering  and  cruel 
death.  And  you,  when  you  shall  have 
learnt  everything,  and  laid  your  hands 
upon  the  impious  murderer,  and  under- 


100  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

stood  the  reason  which  moved  him  to 
slay  your  children,  you  will  assuredly 
show  her  mercy  and  deliver  her  from 
these  bitter  and  cruel  torments.  And  if 
you  find  that  I  speak  falsely  in  this,  I 
offer  myself  to  suffer  the  same  punish- 
ment which  the  wretched  Doralice  is 
now  enduring.' 

Then  the  nurse  set  forth  fully  from 
beginning  to  end  the  whole  history  of 
Doralice's  past  life ;  and  the  king  when 
he  heard  it  doubted  not  the  truth  of  it, 
but  forthwith  gave  orders  that  the  queen, 
who  was  now  more  dead  than  alive,  should 
be  taken  out  of  the  earth ;  which  was 
done  at  once,  and  Doralice,  after  careful 
nursing  and  ministration  by  physicians, 
was  restored  to  health. 

Next  King  Genese  stirred  up  through 
all  his  kingdom  mighty  preparations  for 
war,  and  gathered  together  a  great  army, 
which  he  despatched  to  Salerno.  After 
a  short  campaign  the  city  was  captured, 
and  Tebaldo,  bound  hand  and  foot,  taken 
back  to  England,  where  King  Genese, 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  IOI 

wishing  to  know  the  whole  sum  of  his 
guilt,  had  him  put  upon  the  rack,  where- 
upon the  wretched  man  made  full  con- 
fession. The  next  day  he  was  conducted 
through  the  city  in  a  cart  drawn  by  four 
horses,  and  then  tortured  with  red-hot 
pincers  like  Gano  di  Magazza,  and  after 
his  body  had  been  quartered  his  flesh 
was  thrown  to  be  eaten  of  ravenous 
doers. 

o 

And  this  was  the  end  of  the  impious 
wretch  Tebaldo ;  and  King  Genese  and 
Doralice  his  queen  lived  many  years 
happily  together,  leaving  at  their  death 
divers  children  in  their  place. 

All  the  listeners  were  both  amazed  and 
moved  to  pity  by  this  pathetic  story,  and 
when  it  was  finished  Eritrea,  without 
waiting  for  the  Signora's  word,  gave  her 
enigma  : 

I  tell  you  of  a  heart  so  vile, 

So  cruel,  and  so  full  of  guile, 

That  with  its  helpless  progeny 

It  deals  as  with  an  enemy. 

And  when  it  sees  them  plump  and  sleek, 


102  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

It  stabs  them  with  its  cruel  beak. 

For,  lean  itself,  with  malice  fell, 

It  fain  would  make  them  lean  as  well. 

So  they  grow  thin  with  wasting  pain, 

Till  nought  but  plumes  and  bones  remain. 

The  ladies  and  gentlemen  gave  various 
solutions  to  this  enigma,  one  guessing 
this  and  another  that,  but  they  found  it 
hard  to  believe  there  could  be  an  animal 
so  vile  and  cruel  as  thus  barbarously  to 
maltreat  its  own  progeny,  but  at  last  the 
fair  Eritrea  said  with  a  smile,  "What  cause 
is  there  for  your  wonder?  Assuredly 
there  are  parents  who  hate  their  children 
as  virulently  as  the  rapacious  kite  hates 
its  young.  This  bird,  being  by  nature 
thin  and  meagre,  when  it  sees  its  progeny 
fat  and  seemly  —  as  young  birds  mostly 
are  —  stabs  their  tender  flesh  with  its 
hard  beak,  until  they  too  become  lean 
like  itself." 

This  solution  of  Eritrea's  pointed 
enigma  pleased  everybody,  and  it  won 
the  applause  of  all.  Eritrea,  having 
made  due  salutation  to  the  Signora,  re- 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  103 

sumed  her  seat.  Then  the  latter  made 
a  sign  to  Arianna  to  follow  in  her  turn, 
and  she  rising  from  her  chair  began  her 
fable  as  follows. 

THE    FIFTH    FABLE. 

Bimitrto  tfje  djapman,  fjabing  tiggm'set  fjimself 
as  a  certain  ©ramottibegijto,  surprises  fjis 
fcrife  Polfsscna  Suit!)  a  priest,  ano  senos  fjer 
tack  to  Jjer  brothers,  fofjo  put  fjer  to  teatfj, 
ano  Bimitrio  aftertoaros  marries  fjis  serbing^ 
too  man. 

IE  often  see,  dear  ladies,  great 
inequality  in  the  degree  of 
mutual  love.  How  often  will 
the  husband  love  the  wife  en- 
tirely, and  she  care  little  for  him ;  and, 
on  the  other  hand,  the  wife  will  love  the 
husband  to  find  nothing  but  hatred  in 
return.  In  conditions  like  these  is  born 
the  passion  of  sudden  jealousy,  the  de- 
stroyer of  all  happiness,  rendering  a 
decent  life  impossible  ;  likewise  dishon- 
ourings and  unseemly  deaths,  which  often 
shed  deep  disgrace  over  all  our  sex.  I  will 


104  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

say  nothing  of  the  headlong  perils,  of 
the  numberless  ills,  into  which  both  men 
and  women  rush  on  account  of  this  ac- 
cursed jealousy.  It  would  weary  rather 
than  divert  you  were  I  to  recount  them 
all  to  you  one  by  one  ;  but,  as  it  is  my 
task  to  bring  to  an  end  this  evening  of 
pleasant  discourse,  I  will  tell  you  a  story 
of  Gramottiveggio,  now  told  for  the  first 
time,  and  I  believe  you  will  gather  there- 
from no  less  pleasure  than  edification. 

The  noble  city  of  Venice,  famed  for 
the  integrity  of  its  magistrates,  for  the 
justice  of  its  laws,  and  as  being  the  re- 
sort of  men  from  every  nation  of  the 
world,  is  seated  on  the  bosom  of  the 
Adriatic  sea,  and  is  named  the  queen  of 
cities,  the  refuge  of  the  unhappy,  the 
asylum  of  the  oppressed.  Her  walls 
are  the  sea  and  her  roof  the  sky ;  and, 
though  the  earth  produces  nought,  there 
is  no  scarcity  of  anything  that  life  in  ?. 
great  city  demands. 

In  this  rich  and  magnificent  city  there 
lived  in  former  days  a  merchant  whose 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  1 05 

name  was  Dimitrio,  a  good  and  trust- 
worthy man  of  upright  life,  though  of 
low  degree.  He  was  possessed  with  a 
great  desire  of  offspring,  wherefore  he 
took  to  wife  a  fair  and  graceful  girl 
named  Polissena,  whom  he  loved  as 
dearly  as  ever  man  loved  woman,  letting 
her  clothe  herself  so  sumptuously  that 
there  was  no  dame  in  all  the  city  —  save 
amongst  the  nobles — who  could  outvie 
her  in  raiment,  or  in  rings,  or  in  pearls 
of  price.  And  besides  he  took  care  to 
let  her  have  abundance  of  delicate  vic-r 
tuals,  which,  not  being  suitable  to  one 
of  her  humble  degree,  gave  her  the  Icok 
of  being  more  pampered  and  dainty  than 
she  should  have  been. 

It  chanced  one  day  that  Dimitrio, 
who  on  account  of  his  business  was  often 
constrained  to  travel  by  sea,  determined 
to  take  ship  with  a  cargo  of  goods  for 
Cyprus,  and,  when  he  had  got  ready  his 
apparel  and  stocked  the  house  with  pro- 
visions and  everything  that  was  needful, 
he  left  his  dear  wife  Polissena  with  a 


IO6  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

fair  and  buxom  serving-maid  to  bear  her 
company,  and  set  sail  on  his  voyage. 

After  his  departure  Polissena  went  on 
living  luxuriously  and  indulged  herself 
with  every  delicacy,  and  before  very  long 
found  she  was  unable  to  endure  further 
th^  pricks  of  amorous  appetite,  so  she 
cast  her  eyes  upon  the  parish  priest  and 
became  hotly  enamoured  of  him.  The 
priest  on  his  part,  being  young,  lively, 
and  well-favoured,  came  at  last  to  divine 
the  meaning  of  the  glances  Polissena 
cast  towards  him  out  of  the  corner  of 
her  eye ;  and,  seeing  that  she  was  gifted 
with  a  lovely  face  and  a  graceful  shape, 
and  further  endowed  with  all  the  charms 
men  desire  in  a  woman,  he  soon  began 
to  return  her  amorous  looks.  Thus 
love  grew  up  between  them,  and  many 
days  had  not  passed  before  Polissena 
brought  the  young  man  privily  into  the 
house  to  take  her  pleasure  with  him. 
And  thus,  for  the  course  of  many  months, 
they  secretly  enjoyed  the  delights  of 
love  in  close  embraces  and  sweet  kisses, 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  IO/ 

letting  the  poor  husband  fare  the  best 
he  might  in  the  perils  of  sea  and  land. 

Now  when  Dimitrio  had  been  some 
time  in  Cyprus,  and  had  made  there  a 
reasonable  profit  on  his  goods,  he  sailed 
back  to  Venice ;  and,  having  disem- 
barked, he  went  to  his  home  and  to  his 
dear  Polissena,  who,  as  soon  as  she  saw 
him,  burst  into  tears,  and  when  Dimi- 
trio asked  her  the  reason  of  her  weep- 
ing, she  replied, { I  weep  because  of  some 
bad  news  which  came  to  me  of  late,  and 
also  for  the  great  joy  I  feel  in  seeing 
you  again ;  for  I  heard  tell  by  many 
that  all  the  ships  which  had  sailed  cor 
Cyprus  were  wrecked,  and  I  feared  sorely 
lest  some  terrible  misadventure  should 
have  overtaken  you.  But  now,  seeing 
you  have  by  God's  mercy  returned  safe 
and  sound,  I  cannot  keep  back  my  tears 
for  the  joy  I  feel.'  The  simple  Dimi- 
trio, who  had  returned  to  Venice  to  make 
up — as  he  thought — to  his  wife  for  the 
solitary  time  she  had  passed  during  his 
long  absence,  deemed  that  the  tears  and 


108  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

sighs  of  Polissena  sprang  from  her  warm 
and  constant  love  for  him  ;  but  the  poor 
dupe  never  suspected  that  all  the  while 
she  was  saying  in  her  heart,  (  Would  to 
Heaven  that  he  had  been  drowned  at 
sea !  for  then  I  might  the  more  safely 
and  readily  take  my  pleasure  with  my 
lover  who  loves  me  so  well.' 

Before  a  month  had  passed  Dimitrio 
was  forced  to  set  on  his  travels  once 
more,  whereat  Polissena  was  filled  with 
joy  greater  than  can  be  imagined,  and 
forewith  sent  word  to  her  lover,  who 
showed  himself  to  be  no  less  on  the 
alert ;  and,  when  the  settled  hour  for 
their  foregathering  had  come,  he  went 
secretly  to  her.  But  the  comings  and 
goings  of  the  priest  could  not  be  kept 
secret  enough  to  escape  for  long  the  eye 
of  a  certain  Manusso,  a  friend  of  Dimi- 
trio, who  lived  just  opposite.  Where- 
fore Manusso,  who  held  Dimitrio  in 
high  esteem  for  that  he  was  a  pleasant 
companion  and  one  ever  ready  to  do  a 
friendly  service,  grew  mightily  suspicious 


THE  FIFTH  F4BLE.  IOO, 

of  his  young  neighbour,  and  kept  a 
sharp  watch  over  her.  When  he  had 
satisfied  himself  that,  with  a  given  sign 
at  a  certain  hour,  the  door  would  always 
be  opened  to  the  priest,  and  that  after 
this  the  lovers  would  disport  themselves 
with  less  circumspection  than  prudence 
demanded,  he  determined  that  the  busi- 
ness, which  was  as  yet  a  secret,  should 
not  be  brought  to  light  so  as  to  stir  up 
a  scandal,  but  to  let  his  project  have 
time  to  ripen  by  awaiting  the  return  of 
Dimitrio. 

When  Dimitrio  found  himself  at  lib- 
erty to  return  home,  he  took  ship,  and 
with  a  favourable  breeze  sailed  back  to 
Venice  !  and,  having  disembarked,  went 
straight  to  his  own  house  and  knocked 
at  the  door,  thus  arousing  the  servant, 
who,  when  she  had  looked  out  of  the 
window  and  recognized  her  master,  ran 
quickly  to  let  him  in,  weeping  with  joy 
the  while.  Polissena,  when  she  heard 
her  husband  had  returned,  came  down- 
stairs forthwith,  taking  him  in  her  arms 


HO  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

and  embracing  and  kissing  him  as  if  she 
had  been  the  most  loving  wife  in  the 
world.  And  because  he  was  weary  and 
altogether  worn  out  by  the  sea  voyage, 
he  went  to  bed  without  taking  any  food, 
and  slept  so  soundly  that  the  morning 
came  before  he  had  taken  any  amorous 
pleasure  with  his  wife.  When  the  night 
had  passed  and  full  daylight  had  come, 
Dimitrio  awoke,  and,  having  left  the  bed 
without  bestowing  so  much  as  a  single 
kiss  upon  his  wife,  took  a  little  box, 
out  of  which  he  drew  a  few  ornamental 
trinkets  of  no  small  value,  which,  on  re- 
turning to  bed,  he  gave  to  his  wife,  who 
set  little  store  by  them,  seeing  that  her 
thoughts  were  running  upon  another 
matter.  Shortly  after  this  it  happened 
that  Dimitrio  had  occasion  to  go  into 
Apulia  to  purchase  oil  and  other  mer- 
chandise, and,  having  announced  this  to 
his  wife,  he  began  to  make  ready  for  his 
journey.  She,  cunning  and  full  of  mis- 
chief, and  feigning  to  be  heartbroken  at 
his  departure,  kissed  him  lovingly  and 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  1 1 1 

besought  him  to  tarry  yet  a  few  days 
longer  with  her ;  but  in  her  heart  of 
hearts  she  reckoned  one  day  of  his 
presence  like  a  thousand,  since  it  pre- 
vented her  from  taking  her  pleasure  in 
the  arms  of  her  lover. 

Now  Manusso,  who  had  often  espied 
the  priest  courting  Polissena  and  doing 
divers  other  things  which  it  is  not  seemly 
to  mention,  felt  that  he  would  be  work- 
ing his  friend  a  wrong  if  he  should  not 
now  let  him  know  all  that  he  had  seen. 
Therefore  he  determined,  come  what 
might,  to  tell  him  all.  So,  having  in- 
vited him  one  day  to  dinner,  he  said  to 
him  as  they  sat  at  table,  *  Dimitrio,  my 
friend,  you  know,  if  I  am  not  mistaken, 
that  I  have  always  held,  and  shall  ever 
hold  you  in  great  affection,  so  long  as 
there  is  breath  in  my  body ;  nor  could 
you  name  any  task,  however  difficult, 
which  I  would  not  undertake  for  the 
love  I  bear  you ;  and,  if  you  would  not 
take  it  ill,  I  could  tell  you  of  certain 
matters  which  might  annoy  you  rather 


I  1 2  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

than  please  you,  but  I  fear  to  speak  lest 
thereby  I  should  disturb  your  peace  of 
mind.  Nevertheless,  if  you  will  take  it 
—  as  I  hope  you  will  —  circumspectly 
and  prudently,  you  will  not  let  your 
anger  get  the  mastery  over  you,  and 
thus  blind  your  eyes  to  the  truth.' 
( Know  you  not,'  answered  Dimitrio, 
'  that  you  may  say  to  me  anything  you 
please  ?  If  you  have,  by  any  mischance, 
killed  a  man,  tell  me,  and  do  not  doubt 
my  fidelity.'  Manusso  answered,  *  I 
have  killed  nobody,  but  I  have  seen 
another  man  slay  your  honour  and  your 
good  name.'  c  Speak  your  meaning 
clearly,'  said  Dimitrio, f  and  do  not  beat 
about  the  bush  with  ambiguous  words.' 
f  Do  you  wish  me  to  tell  it  you 
briefly  ? '  asked  Manusso  ;  ( then  listen 
and  hear  patiently  what  I  have  to  say. 
Polissena  your  wife,  whom  you  hold  so 
dear,  all  the  time  you  are  away  sleeps 
every  night  with  a  priest  and  takes  her 
pleasure  with  him.'  f  How  can  this  be 
possible,'  said  Dimitrio,  *  seeing  that  she 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  1 1 3 

loves  me  so  tenderly,  never  failing  when 
I  leave  her  to  shed  floods  of  tears  on 
my  bosom  and  to  fill  the  air  with  her 
sighs  ?  If  I  were  to  behold  this  thing 
with  my  own  eyes  I  would  not  believe 
it.'  t  If  you  are  wise,  as  I  believe  you 
to  be,'  said  Manusso,  c  if  there  is  any 
reason  in  you,  you  will  not  shut  your 
eyes,  as  is  the  way  with  so  many  sim- 
pletons and  fools.  I  will  let  you  see 
with  your  eyes  and  touch  with  your 
hands  all  that  I  have  told  you  ;  then 
you  may  be  convinced.'  c  Then,'  said 
Dimitrio, c  I  shall  be  content  to  do  what- 
ever you  may  direct  me  in  order  to  let 
you  show  me  all  you  have  promised.' 
Then  Manusso  replied,  <  But  you  must 
take  care  to  keep  your  secret  and  put  a 
good  face  on  the  matter,  otherwise  you 
will  wreck  the  whole  plot.1  When  next 
you  have  to  go  abroad,  make  believe  to 
set  sail,  but  in  lieu  of  quitting  Venice 
come  to  my  lodgings  as  secretly  as  you 
can,  and  I  will  clear  up  the  mystery  for 
you.' 

1  Orig.,  altrimcnti  si  guasterebbe  la  coda  al  fasiano. 


H4  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

When  the  day  came  for  Dimitrio  to 
start  on  his  journey  he  embraced  his 
wife  tenderly,  while  he  bade  her  take 
good  care  of  the  house,  and  having 
taken  leave  of  her  feigned  to  go  on 
board  his  ship,  but  turned  and  withdrew 
secretly  to  the  lodging  of  Manusso. 
By  chance  it  happened  that,  before  two 
o'clock  had  struck,  a  terrible  storm  came 
on,  with  rain  so  heavy  that  it  seemed  as 
if  the  heavens  themselves  were  broken 
up,  and  the  rain  ceased  not  all  through 
the  night.  The  priest,  who  had  already 
been  advertised  of  the  departure  of  Di- 
mitrio, and  cared  neither  for  wind  nor 
rain,  was  waiting  for  the  hour  of  assig- 
nation. When  he  gave  the  sign  the  door 
was  opened  to  him,  and,  as  soon  as  he 
was  inside,  Polissena  greeted  him  with 
sweet  and  passionate  kisses ;  while  the 
husband,  who  was  concealed  in  a  passage 
over  the  way,  saw  all  that  went  on,  and, 
being  no  longer  able  to  contradict  his 
friend's  assertion,  was  altogether  over- 
whelmed, and  burst  into  tears  on  account 


THE  FIFTH  F4BLE.  1 1  5 

of  the  rignteous  grief  which  possessed 
him.  Then  said  his  friend  to  him, '  Now 
what  do  you  think  ?  Have  you  not 
seen  something  you  would  never  have 
believed  ?  But  say  not  a  word  and  keep 
yourself  cool,  for  if  you  listen  to  what 
I  have  to  say,  and  do  exactly  what  I 
shall  direct  you,  you  shall  see  something 
more.  Take  off  the  clothes  you  are  now 
wearing,  and  put  on  some  beggar's  rags, 
and  smear  your  face  and  your  hands  with 
dirt ;  then  go  over  to  your  own  house 
as  a  beggar,  and  in  a  counterfeited  voice 
ask  for  a  night's  lodging.  Most  likely 
the  servant,  seeing  how  bad  a  night  it 
is,  will  take  pity  on  you  and  take  you 
in  ;  and  if  you  do  this,  you  will  prob- 
ably see  something  else  you  would  rather 
not  see.' 

Dimitrio,  having  listened  to  his  friend's 
counsel,  took  off  his  clothes  and  put  on 
instead  the  rags  of  a  poor  man  who  had 
come  to  the  house  and  asked  for  lodging 
in  God's  name,  and,  although  it  still 
rained  smartly,  he  went  over  to  the  door 


Il6  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

of  his  own  house,  at  which  he  knocked 
thrice,  weeping  and  groaning  bitterly  the 
while.  The  serving-maid  having  opened 
the  window,  cried  out  who  was  there, 
and  Dimitrio,  in  a  broken  and  feigned 
voice,  replied  that  it  was  a  poor  old  man, 
almost  drowned  by  the  rain,  who  begged 
a  night's  lodging.  Whereupon  the  kindly 
girl,  who  was  just  as  tender-hearted 
towards  the  poor  and  wretched  as  was 
her  mistress  towards  the  priest,  ran  to 
Polissena  and  begged  her  to  grant  the  pe- 
tition of  this  poor  man  who  was  soaked 
with  rain,  and  to  give  him  shelter  till  he 
should  be  warm  and  dry.  t  He  can  draw 
us  some  water,'  she  went  on,  t  and  make 
up  the  fire,  so  that  the  fowls  may  be  the 
sooner  roasted.  Then  I  can  prepare  the 
soup,  and  get  ready  the  spoons,  and  do 
other  chores  about  the  kitchen.'  To 
this  the  mistress  agreed,  and  the  girl, 
having  opened  the  door,  let  him  in  and 
bade  him  sit  by  the  fire  and  turn  the 
spit.  It  happened  that  the  priest  and 
Polissena,  who  had  in  the  meantime  been 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE  1 1/ 

in  the  chamber,  came  down  into  the 
kitchen  holding  one  another  by  the  hand, 
and  at  once  began  to  make  mock  of  the 
poor  wight  with  his  dirty  face.  Going 
up  to  him  Polissena  asked  what  was  his 
name.  *  I  am  called  Gramottiveggio, 
signora,'  he  replied;  and  Polissena  when 
she  heard  this  began  to  laugh  heartily, 
showing  all  her  teeth  so  plainly  that  a 
leech  might  have  drawn  any  one  of  them. 
Then  she  threw  her  arms  round  the 
priest,  crying  out, f  Come,  dear  heart,  and 
let  me  kiss  you.'  And  poor  Dimitrio 
had  to  look  on  while  they  thus  kissed 
and  embraced  each  other.  I  leave  you 
to  fancy  what  he  felt  at  seeing  his  wife 
kissed  and  fondled  by  a  priest  in  his  very 
presence. 

When  the  time  had  come  for  supper, 
the  servant,  when  the  lovers  had  sat 
down,  returned  to  the  kitchen  and  said 
to  the  poor  man :  '  Well  now,  father,  I 
must  just  tell  you  that  my  mistress  has 
for  a  husband  as  good  a  man  as  you  would 
find  in  all  Venice,  one  who  lets  her  want 


Il8  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

for  nothing,  and  God  only  knows  where 
the  poor  man  is  in  this  dreadful  weather, 
while  she,  an  ungrateful  hussy,  caring 
nothing  for  his  person  and  less  for  his 
honour,  has  let  herself  be  blinded  by 
this  lecherous  passion  —  always  fondling 
this  lover,  and  shutting  the  door  to  every- 
body but  him  alone.  But,  I  pray  you, 
let  us  go  softly  to  the  door  of  the  cham- 
ber ;  then  you  will  see  what  they  are  do- 
ing, and  how  they  bear  themselves  at 
table.'  And  when  they  came  to  the  door 
they  espied  the  two  lovers  within,  mak- 
ing good  play  with  the  viands,  and  carry- 
ing on  all  sort  of  amorous  dalliance  the 
while. 

When  the  hour  of  bedtime  came,  the 
two  lovers  retired  to  rest,  and,  after  a 
little  playful  pastime,  began  to  sport  in 
good  earnest,1  and  made  so  much  ado 
that  the  poor  Dimitrio,  who  was  abed  in 
a  chamber  adjoining,  did  not  close  his 
eyes  all  night,  and  understood  completely 
what  was  going  on.  As  soon  as  morn- 

1  Orig.,  cominciorono  macinare  a  raccolta. 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE. 

ing  came  he  repaired  to  the  lodgings  of 
Manusso,  who,  as  soon  as  he  saw  him, 
said,  laughing,  '  Well,  friend,  how  is  the 
business  going  on  ?  Is  all  you  have  seen 
to  your  taste  ? '  '  No,  indeed,'  answered 
Dimitrio ;  *  I  would  never  have  believed 
it  had  I  not  seen  it  with  my  own  eyes; 
but,  patience  !  since  my  ill  luck  will  have 
it  so.'  Then  Manusso,  who  was  a  crafty 
fellow,  said,  *  My  friend,  I  would  have 
you  do  what  I  shall  tell  you.  Wash  your- 
self well  and  put  on  your  own  clothes,  and 
go  straightway  to  your  house,  and  make 
believe  that  by  great  good  luck  you  had 
not  embarked  before  the  storm  broke. 
Take  good  care  that  the  priest  steal  not 
away ;  for,  as  soon  as  your  enter,  he  will 
assuredly  hide  himself  somewhere,  and 
will  lie  there  till  he  can  make  his  retreat 
safely.  Meantime,  summon  all  your 
wife's  relations  to  a  banquet  at  your 
house,  and  then,  when  you  have  dragged 
the  priest  from  his  hiding-place  in  their 
presence,  you  can  do  anything  else  which 
may  seem  good  to  you.' 


120  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

Dimitno  was  highly  pleased  at  his 
friend's  advice,  and  as  soon  as  he  had 
stripped  himself  of  his  ragged  clothes 
went  over  to  his  house  and  knocked  at 
the  door.  The  servant,  when  she  saw  it 
was  her  master,  ran  forthwith  to  Polis- 
sena,  who  was  yet  in  bed  with  the  priest, 
and  said  to  her,  f  Signora,  my  master  is 
come  back.'  Her  mistress,  when  she 
heard  these  words,  was  beside  herself 
with  fright,  and,  getting  up  with  what 
despatch  she  could,  she  hid  the  priest, 
who  was  in  his  shirt,  in  the  coffer  where 
she  kept  all  her  choicest  raiment,  and 
then  ran  in  her  fur-lined  cloak,  all  shoe- 
less as  she  was,  to  open  the  door  to  Di- 
mitrio.  '  My  dear  husband,'  she  cried, 
*  you  are  indeed  welcome.  I  have  not 
closed  my  eyes  for  love  of  you,  wonder- 
ing always  how  fortune  might  be  using 
you,  but  God  be  praised  for  that  you 
have  come  back  safe  and  sound.'  Di- 
mitrio,  as  soon  as  he  entered  the  cham- 
ber, said, '  Polissena,  my  love,  I  scarcely 
slept  a  wink  last  night  on  account  of  the 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  1 2 1 

bad  weather,  so  that  now  I  would  fain 
rest  a  little ;  and  in  the  meanwhile  let 
the  servant  go  to  your  brothers'  house 
and  bid  them  dine  with  us  to-day.'  To 
this  Polissena  replied,  '  Would  it  not  be 
better  to  wait  till  another  day,  seeing 
that  it  rains  so  heavily,  and  the  girl  is 
busy  calendering  our  body  linen  and 
sheets  and  other  napery  ? '  *  To-morrow 
the  weather  will  mend,  and  I  shall  have 
to  set  forth,'  said  Dimitrio.  Polissena 
then  said,  '  But  you  might  go  yourself; 
or,  if  you  are  too  weary,  go  ask  your 
friend  Manusso  to  do  you  this  service.' 
'  That  is  a  good  suggestion,'  said  Dimi- 
trio, and,  having  sent  for  his  friend,  he 
carried  the  affair  out  exactly  as  it  had 
been  settled. 

The  brothers  of  Polissena  came,  and 
they  dined  jovially  together.  When 
the  table  was  cleared,  Dimitrio  cried: 
'Good  brothers-in-law  of  mine,  I  have 
never  properly  let  you  see  my  house, 
nor  the  fine  apparel  which  I  have  given 
to  Polissena,  my  wife  and  your  sister, 


122  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

so  that  you  might  judge  therefrom  how 
I  treat  her.  Now  go,  Polissena,  my 
good  wife,  get  up  and  show  your  broth- 
ers over  the  house.'  Dimitrio  then  rose 
and  showed  them  his  storehouses  full 
of  wheat  and  timber  and  oil  and  other 
merchandise,  then  casks  of  malvoisie 
and  Greek  wine  and  other  delicacies. 
Next  he  said  to  his  wife :  f  Bring  out 
the  rings  and  the  pearls  which  I  have 
bought  for  you.  Just  look  at  these 
fine  emeralds  in  this  little  casket;  the 
diamonds,  the  rubies,  and  other  rings 
of  price.  Does  it  seem  to  you,  my 
brothers,  that  your  sister  is  well  treated 
by  me  ?  '  '  We  knew  all  this  well, 
brother,'  they  replied,  'and  if  we  had 
not  been  satisfied  with  your  worth,  we 
would  not  have  given  you  our  sister 
to  wife.' 

But  Dimitrio  had  not  yet  finished, 
for  he  next  directed  his  wife  to  open 
all  her  coffers,  and  to  bring  out  her 
fair  raiment;  but  Polissena,  her  heart 
sinking  with  dread,  replied, c  What  need 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  123 

can  there  be  to  open  the  coffers  and 
show  my  clothes  ?  Do  not  my  broth- 
ers know  well  enough  that  you  always 
let  me  be  attired  full  honourably — more 
sumptuously  indeed  than  our  station 
calls  for  ? '  But  Dimitrio  cried  out, 
4  Open  this  coffer,  and  that,  at  once,' 
and  when  they  were  opened  he  went 
on  showing  all  her  wardrobe  to  her 
brothers. 

Now  when  they  came  to  the  last 
coffer  the  key  of  this  was  nowhere  to 
be  found,  for  the  good  reason  that 
the  priest  was  hidden  therein.  Dimi- 
trio, when  he  saw  the  key  was  not 
forthcoming,  took  up  a  hammer  and 
beat  the  lock  so  lustily  that  it  gave 
way,  and  then  he  opened  the  coffer. 

The  priest,  shaking  with  fear,  could 
in  no  way  hide  himself,  or  escape  being 
recognized  by  all  the  bystanders.  The 
brothers  of  Polissena,  when  they  saw 
how  the  matter  stood,  were  so  strongly 
moved  by  anger  that  they  were  within 
a  little  of  slaying  her  and  her  lover  as 


124  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

well  on  the  spot  with  the  daggers  they 
wore,  but  the  husband  was  averse  to 
this  course,  deeming  it  shameful  to  kill 
a  man  in  his  shirt,  however  stout  a  fel- 
low he  might  be.  He  spake  to  the 
brothers  thus:  cWhat  think  ye  now  of 
this  trull  of  a  wife  of  mine  ? '  Then, 
turning  to  Polissena,  he  said :  '  Have 
I  deserved  such  a  return  as  this  from 
you  ?  Wretched  woman  !  who  has  any 
right  to  keep  me  back  from  cutting 
your  throat?'  The  poor  wretch,  who 
could  in  no  wise  excuse  herself,  was 
silent,  because  her  husband  told  her 
to  her  face  all  he  had  seen  of  her  do- 
ings the  night  before  so  clearly  that 
she  could  not  find  a  word  to  say  in  her 
defence.  Then,  turning  to  the  priest, 
who  stood  with  his  head  bent  down, 
he  said  :  '  Take  your  clothes  and  go 
quickly  from  this  place,  and  bad  luck 
go  with  you.  Let  me  never  see  your 
face  again,  for  I  have  no  wish  to  soil 
my  hands  in  your  accursed  blood  for 
the  sake  of  a  guilty  woman.  Now  be- 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  125 

gone;  why  do  you  tarry?'  The  priest, 
without  opening  his  mouth,  stole  away, 
fancying  as  he  went  that  Dimitrio  and 
his  brothers-in-law  were  close  behind 
him  with  their  knives.  Then,  Dimi- 
trio, turning  to  his  brothers-in-law,  said : 
'  Take  your  sister  where  you  will,  for  I 
will  not  have  her  before  my  eyes  any 
longer.'  And  the  brothers,  inflamed 
with  rage,  took  her  out  of  the  house 
and  slew  her  forthwith.  When  news 
of  this  was  brought  to  Dimitrio,  he  cast 
his  eyes  on  the  serving-maid,  who  was 
indeed  a  very  comely  lass,  and  he  bore 
in  mind,  moreover,  the  kind  turn  she 
had  done  him.  So  he  made  her  his 
wife.  He  gave  her,  likewise,  all  the 
jewels  and  raiment  of  his  first  wife, 
and  lived  many  years  with  her  in  joy 
and  peace. 

As  soon  as  Arianna  had  brought  her 
story  to  an  end,  the  company  with  one 
voice  cried  out  that  the  worth  and  the 
constancy  of  the  unlucky  Dimitrio  was; 
most  noteworthy,  even  when  he  saw 


1 26  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

before  his  very  eyes  the  priest  who  had 
wrought  him  this  dishonour,  and  quite 
as  noteworthy  was  the  terror  of  the  cul- 
prit, who,  clad  only  in  his  shirt,  and  see- 
ing the  husband  and  brothers  of  his 
mistress  close  upon  him,  trembled  like 
a  leaf  shaken  by  the  wind.  And  then 
the  Signora,  perceiving  that  discussion 
on  the  matter  promised  to  be  over- 
much, called  for  silence,  and  directed 
Arianna  to  give  her  enigma,  whereupon 
she,  with  her  gracious  manner  and  pleas- 
ant smile,  set  it  forth  in  these  words : 

Three  jolly  friends  sat  down  to  eat, 
A  merrier  crew  you  could  not  meet. 
They  tried  and  emptied  every  dish, 
For  better  fare  they  could  not  wish. 
The  varlet  next  before  them  placed 
A  dish  with  three  fat  pigeons  graced. 
Each  ate  his  pigeon,  bones  and  all, 
But  pigeons  twain  were  left  withal. 

This  enigma  seemed  to  the  company 
to  be  one  very  difficult  to  solve,  and 
finally  it  was  judged  to  be  impossible, 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE. 

for  no  one  saw  how,  after  each  had  eaten 
his  pigeon,  two  out  of  the  three  could 
remain  on  the  board,  but  they  did  not 
look  for  the  snake  which  was  hidden  in 
the  grass.  When,  therefore,  Arianna 
saw  [that  the  secret  of  her  enigma  had 
not  been  grasped,  and  that  the  solution 
was  impossible,  she  turned  her  fair  and 
delicate  face  towards  the  Signora  and 
said :  "It  seems,  dear  lady,  that  my 
enigma  is  not  to  be  solved,  and  yet  it 
is  not  so  difficult  but  that  it  may  be 
easily  disentangled.  The  answer  is  this : 
Out  of  the  three  jolly  friends  one  bore 
the  name  of  Each.  As  they  sat  to- 
gether at  the  same  table  they  ate  as 
if  they  had  been  famished  wolves,  and 
when,  at  the  end  of  the  feast,  the  varlet 
brought  them  three  roast  pigeons,  two 
out  of  the  three  revellers  were  so  full 
that  they  could  eat  no  more,  but  the 
one  whose  name  was  Each  finished  his 
neatly,  so  there  were  two  pigeons  left 
when  they  rose  from  the  table." 

The  solution  of  this  obscure  riddle 


128  NIGHT  THE  FIRST. 

was  greeted  with  great  laughter  and  ap- 
plause, for  not  one  of  the  company  could 
have  solved  it.  Thus,  the  last  story  of 
this  present  night  having  been  told,  the 
Signora  directed  everyone  to  go  home  to 
rest.  And  by  the  flare  of  torches,  which 
shed  over  all  the  place  a  white  light,  the 
ladies  and  gentlemen  were  escorted  to 
the  landing-place. 


lEnfc  of  tfje  Jirat 


tbe  Second 


1FU$bt  tbe  Second 

IHCEBUS  had  already  plunged 
his  golden  wheels  into  the  salt 
waves  of  the  Indian  ocean, 
his  rays  no  longer  gave  light 
to  the  world,  his  horned  sister  now  ruled 
the  universe  with  her  mild  beams,  and 
the  sparkling  stars  had  spread  their  fires 
thickly  over  the  sky,  when  the  courtly 
and  honourable  company  met  once  more 
at  the  accustomed  spot.  And  when  they 
had  seated  themselves  according  to  their 
rank,  the  Signora  Lucretia  gave  the  word 
that  they  should  observe,  this  night,  the 
same  order  in  their  entertainment  as 
hitherto.  And,  seeing  that  five  of  the 
damsels  had  not  told  their  stories,  the  Sig- 
nora bade  the  Trevisan  to  write  the  names 
of  these  on  paper,  then  to  place  the  bil- 
lets in  a  golden  vase,  and  to  draw  them 


132  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

out  one  after  another,  as  they  had  done 
last  night.  The  Trevisan  hastened  to 
obey  her  command,  and  the  first  paper 
which  was  taken  out  of  the  vase  bore  the 
name  of  Isabella,  the  second  that  of  Fi- 
ordiana,  the  third  that  of  Lionora,  the 
fourth  that  of  Lodovica,  and  the  fifth 
that  of  Vicenza.  Then  the  flutes  struck 
up  a  tune,  and  they  all  began  to  sing  and 
dance  in  a  circle,  Antonio  Molino  and 
Lionora  leading  the  revel ;  and  they  all 
laughed  so  loud  and  heartily,  that  me- 
seems  the  sound  of  their  merriment  is 
still  to  be  heard.  And  when  the  meas- 
ure had  come  to  an  end  they  all  sat  down, 
and  the  damsels  sang  a  fair  carol  in  praise 
of  the  Signora. 

SONG. 

What  once  we  sang  we  sing  to-day, 

And  ever  will  we  tune  our  lay, 

To  praise  thee,  lady,  as  the  queen 

Of  beauty,  and  of  all  our  bene  ; 

The  loftiest  theme  the  poet  sings, 

The  sweetest  chord  that  shakes  the  strings, 

The  fairest  shape  the  painter  gives, 

The  peer  of  all  in  thee  survives. 


THE  FIRST  FABLE.  133 

He  who  never  owns  the  spell 

Which  moves  us  now  thy  praise  to  tell. 

Wins  no  kindly  word  from  me. 

He  the  bliss  shall  never  see 

That  flows  on  earth  from  faithful  love. 

And  waits  on  spirits  blest  above. 

At  the  close  of  this  pleasant  song  Isa- 
bella, who  had  been  chosen  to  begin  the 
entertainment  of  the  second  night,  began 
to  tell  the  story  which  follows. 

THE  FIRST  FABLE. 

(Saleotto,  Sing  of  Snglia,  fjas  a  eon  fojho  fa  born 
in  tfje  gfjape  of  a  pig.  8Tfjis  son  marries  three 
bribes,  ant  in  the  eno,  fjabing  tfjrabm  off  fjis 
semblance,  becomes  a  fjanosome  gout!). 

jAIR  ladies,  if  man  were  to  spend 
a  thousand  years  in  rendering 
thanks  to  his  Creator  for  hav- 
ing made  him  in  the  form  of  a 
human  and  not  of  a  brute  beast,  he  could 
not  speak  gratitude  enough.  This  re- 
flection calls  to  mind  the  story  of  one 
who  was  born  as  a  pig,  but  afterwards 


134  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

became  a  comely  youth.  Nevertheless, 
to  his  dying  day  he  was  known  to  the 
people  over  whom  he  ruled  as  King  Pig. 

You  must  know,  dear  ladies,  that  Ga- 
leotto,  King  of  Anglia,  was  a  man  highly 
blest  in  worldly  riches,  and  in  his  wife 
Ersilia,  the  daughter  of  Matthias,  King 
of  Hungary,  a  princess  who,  in  virtue 
and  beauty,  outshone  all  the  other  ladies 
of  the  time.  And  Galeotto  was  a  wise 
king,  ruling  his  land  so  that  no  man  could 
hear  complaint  against  him.  Though 
they  had  been  several  years  married  they 
had  no  child,  wherefore  they  both  of 
them  were  much  aggrieved.  While  Er- 
silia was  walking  one  day  in  her  garden 
she  felt  suddenly  weary,  and  remarking 
hard  by  a  spot  covered  with  fresh  green 
turf,  she  went  up  to  it  and  sat  down 
thereon,  and,  overcome  with  weariness 
and  soothed  by  the  sweet  singing  of  the 
birds  in  the  green  foliage,  she  fell  asleep. 

And  it  chanced  that  while  she  slept 
there  passed  by  three  fairies  who  held 
mankind  somewhat  in  scorn,  and  these, 


THE  FIRST  FABLE.  135 

when  they  beheld  the  sleeping  queen, 
halted,  and  gazing  upon  her  beauty,  took 
counsel  together  how  they  might  protect 
her  and  throw  a  spell  upon  her.  When 
they  were  agreed  the  first  cried  out,  c  I 
will  that  no  man  shall  be  able  to  harm 
her,  and  that,  the  next  time  she  lie  with 
her  husband,  she  may  be  with  child  and 
bear  a  son  who  shall  not  have  his  equal 
in  all  the  world  for  beauty.'  Then  said 
the  second,  *  I  will  that  no  one  shall  ever 
have  power  to  offend  her,  and  that  the 
prince  who  shall  be  born  of  her  shall  be 
gifted  with  every  virtue  under  the  sun.' 
And  the  third  said, f  And  I  will  that  she 
shall  be  the  wisest  among  women,  but 
that  the  son  whom  she  shall  conceive 
shall  be  born  in  the  skin  of  a  pig,  with  a 
pig's  ways  and  manners,  and  in  this  state 
he  shall  be  constrained  to  abide  till  he 
shall  have  three  times  taken  a  woman  to 
wife.' 

As  soon  as  the  three  fairies  had  flown 
away  Ersilia  awoke,  and  straightway 
arose  and  went  back  to  the  palace,  taking 


I36  NIGH T  THE  SECOND. 

with  her  the  flowers  she  had  plucked. 
Not  many  days  had  passed  before  she 
knew  herself  to  be  with  child,  and  when 
the  time  of  her  delivery  was  come,  she 
gave  birth  to  a  son  with  members  like 
those  of  a  pig  and  not  of  a  human  being. 
When  tidings  of  this  prodigy  came  to 
the  ears  of  the  king  and  queen  they  la- 
mented sore  thereanent,  and  the  king, 
bearing  in  mind  how  good  and  wise  his 
queen  was,  often  felt  moved  to  put  this 
offspring  of  hers  to  death  and  cast  it 
into  the  sea,  in  order  that  she  might  be 
spared  the  shame  of  having  given  birth 
to  him.  But  when  he  debated  in  his 
mind  and  considered  that  this  son,  let 
him  be  what  he  might,  was  of  his  own 
begetting,  he  put  aside  the  cruel  purpose 
which  he  had  been  harbouring,  and, 
seized  with  pity  and  grief,  he  made  up 
his  mind  that  the  son  should  be  brought 
up  and  nurtured  like  a  rational  being 
and  not  as  a  brute  beast.  The  child, 
therefore,  being  nursed  with  the  greatest 
care,  would  often  be  brought  to  the 


THE  FIRST  FABLE.  137 

queen  and  put  his  little  snout  and  his 
little  paws  in  his  mother's  lap,  and  she, 
moved  by  natural  affection,  would  caress 
him  by  stroking  his  bristly  back  with  her 
hand,  and  embracing  and  kissing  him  as 
if  he  had  been  of  human  form.  Then 
he  would  wag  his  tail  and  give  other 
signs  to  show  that  he  was  conscious  of 
his  mother's  affection. 

The  pigling,  when  he  grew  older,  be- 
gan to  talk  like  a  human  being,  and  to 
wander  abroad  in  the  city,  but  whenever 
he  came  near  to  any  mud  or  dirt  he  would 
always  wallow  therein,  after  the  manner 
of  pigs,  and  return  all  covered  with  filth. 
Then,  when  he  approached  the  king  and 
queen,  he  would  rub  his  sides  against 
their  fair  garments,  defiling  them  with 
all  manner  of  dirt,  but  because  he  was 
indeed  their  own  son  they  bore  it  all. 

One  day  he  came  home  covered  with 
mud  and  filth,  as  was  his  wont,  and  lay 
down  on  his  mother's  rich  robe,  and  said 
in  a  grunting  tone,  *  Mother,  I  wish  to 
get  married.'  When  the  queen  heard 


1 38  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

this,  she  replied,  c  Do  not  talk  so  fool- 
ishly. What  maid  would  ever  take  you 
for  a  husband,  and  think  you  that  any 
noble  or  knight  would  give  his  daughter 
to  one  so  dirty  and  ill-savoured  as  you  ? ' 
But  he  kept  on  grunting  that  he  must 
have  a  wife  of  one  sort  or  another.  The 
queen,  not  knowing  how  to  manage  him 
in  this  matter,  asked  the  king  what  they 
should  do  in  their  trouble :  f  Our  son 
wishes  to  marry,  but  where  shall  we  find 
anyone  who  will  take  him  as  a  husband  ? ' 
Every  day  the  pig  would  come  back  to 
his  mother  with  the  same  demand :  '  I 
must  have  a  wife,  and  I  will  never  leave 
you  in  peace  until  you  procure  for  me  a 
certain  maiden  I  have  seen  to-day,  who 
pleases  me  greatly.' 

It  happened  that  this  maiden  was  a 
daughter  of  a  poor  woman  who  had 
three  daughters,  each  one  of  them  being 
very  lovely.  When  the  queen  heard 
this,  she  had  brought  before  her  the  poor 
woman  and  her  eldest  daughter,  and  said, 
c  Good  mother,  you  are  poor  and  bur- 


THE  FIRST  FABLE.  139 

dened  with  children.  If  you  will  agree 
to  what  I  shall  say  to  you,  you  will  be 
rich.  I  have  this  son  who  is,  as  you  see, 
in  form  a  pig,  and  I  would  fain  marry 
him  to  your  eldest  daughter.  Do  not 
consider  him,  but  think  of  the  king  and 
of  me,  and  remember  that  your  daughter 
will  inherit  this  whole  kingdom  when 
the  king  and  I  shall  be  dead.' 

When  the  young  girl  listened  to  the 
words  of  the  queen  she  was  greatly  dis- 
turbed in  her  mind  and  blushed  red  for 
shame,  and  then  said  that  on  no  account 
would  she  listen  to  the  queen's  proposi- 
tion ;  but  the  poor  mother  besought  her 
so  pressingly  that  at  last  she  yielded. 
When  the  pig  came  home  one  day,  all 
covered  with  dirt  as  usual,  his  mother 
said  to  him,  f  My  son,  we  have  found 
for  you  the  wife  you  desire.'  And  then 
she  caused  to  be  brought  in  the  bride, 
who  by  this  time  had  been  robed  in 
sumptuous  regal  attire,  and  presented 
her  to  the  pig  prince.  When  he  saw 
how  lovely  and  desirable  she  was  he  was 


140  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

filled  with  joy,  and,  all  foul  and  dirty  as 
he  was,  jumped  round  about  her,  en- 
deavouring by  his  pawing  and  nuzzling 
to  show  some  sign  of  his  affection.  But 
she,  when  she  found  he  was  soiling  her 
beautiful  dress,  thrust  him  aside  ;  where- 
upon the  pig  said  to  her,  *  Why  do  you 
push  me  thus  ?  Have  I  not  had  these 
garments  made  for  you  myself? '  Then 
she  answered  disdainfully,  '  No,  neither 
you  nor  any  other  of  the  whole  kingdom 
of  hogs  has  done  this  thing.'  And  when 
the  time  for  going  to  bed  was  come  the 
young  girl  said  to  herself,  *  What  am  I 
to  do  with  this  foul  beast  ?  This  very 
night,  while  he  lies  in  his  first  sleep,  I 
will  kill  him.'  The  pig  prince,  who  was 
not  far  off",  heard  these  words,  but  said 
nothing,  and  when  the  two  retired  to 
their  chamber  he  got  into  the  bed,  stink- 
ing and  dirty  as  he  was,  and  defiled  the 
sumptuous  bed  with  his  filthy  paws  and 
snout.  He  lay  down  by  his  spouse,  who 
was  not  long  in  falling  to  sleep,  and  then 
he  struck  her  with  his  sharp  hoofs  and 


THE  FIRST  FABLE.  14* 

drove  them  into  her  breast  so  that  he 
killed  her. 

The  next  morning  the  queen  went  to 
visit  her  daughter-in-law,  and  to  her  great 
grief  found  that  the  pig  had  killed  her ; 
and  when  he  came  back  from  wandering 
about  the  city  he  said,  in  reply  to  the 
queen's  bitter  reproaches,  that  he  had 
only  wrought  with  his  wife  as  she  was 
minded  to  deal  with  him,  and  then  with- 
drew in  an  ill  humour.  Not  many  days 
had  passed  before  the  pig  prince  again 
began  to  beseech  the  queen  to  allow  him 
to  marry  one  of  the  other  sisters,  and 
because  the  queen  at  first  would  not 
listen  to  his  petition  he  persisted  in  his 
purpose,  and  threatened  to  ruin  every- 
thing in  the  place  if  he  could  not  have 
her  to  wife.  The  queen,  when  she  heard 
this,  went  to  the  king  and  told  him  every- 
thing, and  he  made  answer  that  perhaps 
it  would  be  wiser  to  kill  their  ill-fated 
offspring  before  he  might  work  some 
fatal  mischief  in  the  city.  But  the 
queen  felt  all  the  tenderness  of  a  mother 


142  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

towards  him,  and  loved  him  very  dearly 
in  spite  of  his  brutal  person,  and  could 
not  endure  the  thought  of  being  parted 
from  him  ;  so  she  summoned  once  more 
to  the  palace  the  poor  woman,  together 
with  her  second  daughter,  and  held  a 
long  discourse  with  her,  begging  her  the 
while  to  give  her  daughter  in  marriage. 
At  last  the  girl  assented  to  take  the  pig 
prince  for  a  husband ;  but  her  fate  was 
no  happier  than  her  sister's,  for  the  bride- 
groom killed  her,  as  he  had  killed  his 
other  bride,  and  then  fled  headlong  from 
the  palace. 

When  he  came  back,  dirty  as  usual 
and  smelling  so  foully  that  no  one  could 
approach  him,  the  king  and  queen  cen- 
sured him  gravely  for  the  outrage  he 
had  wrought ;  but  again  he  cried  out 
boldly  that  if  he  had  not  killed  her  she 
would  have  killed  him.  As  it  had  hap- 
pened before,  the  pig  in  a  very  short 
time  began  to  importune  his  mother 
again  to  let  him  have  to  wife  the  young- 
est sister,  who  was  much  more  beautiful 


THE  FIRST  FABLE.  143 

than  either  of  the  others ;  and  when  this 
request  of  his  was  refused  steadily,  he 
became  more  insistent  than  ever,  and  in 
the  end  began  to  threaten  the  queen's 
life  in  violent  and  bloodthirsty  words, 
unless  he  should  have  given  to  him  the 
young  girl  for  his  wife.  The  queen, 
when  she  heard  this  shameful  and  unnat- 
ural speech,was  well-nigh  broken-hearted 
and  like  to  go  out  of  her  mind ;  but, 
putting  all  other  considerations  aside, 
she  called  for  the  poor  woman  and  her 
third  daughter,  who  was  named  Meldina, 
and  thus  addressed  her :  *  Meldina,  my 
child,  I  should  be  greatly  pleased  if  you 
would  take  the  pig  prince  for  a  husband  ; 
pay  no  regard  to  him,  but  to  his  father 
and  to  me ;  then,  if  you  will  be  prudent 
and  bear  patiently  with  him,  you  may 
be  the  happiest  woman  in  the  world.' 
To  this  speech  Meldina  answered,  with 
a  grateful  smile  upon  her  face,  that  she 
was  quite  content  to  do  as  the  queen 
bade  her,  and  thanked  her  humbly  for 
deigning  to  choose  her  as  a  daughter- 


144  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

in-law ;  for,  seeing  that  she  herself  had 
nothing  in  the  world,  it  was  indeed  great 
good  fortune  that  she,  a  poor  girl,  should 
become  the  daughter-in-law  of  a  potent 
sovereign.  The  queen,  when  she  heard 
this  modest  and  amiable  reply,  could  not 
keep  back  her  tears  for  the  happiness 
she  felt ;  but  she  feared  all  the  time  that 
the  same  fate  might  be  in  store  for  Mel- 
dina  as  her  sisters. 

When  the  new  bride  had  been  clothed 
in  rich  attire  and  decked  with  jewels, 
and  was  awaiting  the  bridegroom,  the  pig 
prince  came  in,  filthier  and  more  muddy 
than  ever ;  but  she  spread  out  her  rich 
gown  and  besought  him  to  lie  down  by 
her  side.  Whereupon  the  queen  bade 
her  to  thrust  him  away,  but  to  this  she 
would  not  consent,  and  spoke  thus  to 
the  queen :  *  There  are  three  wise  say- 
ings, gracious  lady,  which  I  remember 
to  have  heard.  The  first  is  that  it  is 
folly  to  waste  time  in  searching  for  that 
which  cannot  be  found.  The  second  is 
that  we  should  believe  nothing  we  may 


THE  FIRST  FABLE.  1 45 

hear,  except  those  things  which  bear  the 
marks  of  sense  and  reason.  The  third 
is  that,  when  once  you  have  got  posses- 
sion of  some  rare  and  precious  treasure, 
prize  it  well  and  keep  a  firm  hold  upon 
it.' 

When  the  maiden  had  finished  speak- 
ing, the  pig  prince,  who  had  been  wide 
awake  and  had  heard  all  that  she  had 
said,  got  up,  kissed  her  on  the  face  and 
neck  and  bosom  and  shoulders  with  his 
tongue,  and  she  was  not  backward  in 
returning  his  caresses ;  so  that  he  was 
fired  with  a  warm  love  for  her.  As  soon 
as  the  time  for  retiring  for  the  night  had 
come,  the  bride  went  to  bed  and  awaited 
her  unseemly  spouse,  and,  as  soon  as  he 
came,  she  raised  the  coverlet  and  bade 
him  lie  near  to  her  and  put  his  head 
upon  the  pillow,  covering  him  carefully 
with  the  bed-clothes  and  drawing  the 
curtains  so  that  he  might  feel  no  cold. 
When  morning  had  come  the  pig  got 
up  and  ranged  abroad  to  pasture,  as  was 
his  wont,  and  very  soon  after  the  queen 


146  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

went  to  the  bride's  chamber,  expecting 
to  find  that  she  had  met  with  the  same 
fate  as  her  sisters ;  but  when  she  saw 
her  lying  in  the  bed,  all  defiled  with 
mud  as  it  was,  and  looking  pleased  and 
contented,  she  thanked  God  for  this 
favour,  that  her  son  had  at  last  found 
a  spouse  according  to  his  liking. 

One  day,  soon  after  this,  when  the  pig 
prince  was  conversing  pleasantly  with  his 
wife,  he  said  to  her :  *  Meldina,  my  be- 
loved wife,  if  I  could  be  fully  sure  that 
you  could  keep  a  secret,  I  would  now 
tell  you  one  of  mine  ;  something  I  have 
kept  hidden  for  many  years.  I  know 
you  to  be  very  prudent  and  wise,  and 
that  you  love  me  truly ;  so  I  wish  to 
make  you  the  sharer  of  my  secret.'  c  You 
may  safely  tell  it  to  me,  if  you  will,'  said 
Meldina,  f  for  I  promise  never  to  re- 
veal it  to  anyone  without  your  consent.' 
Whereupon,  being  now  sure  of  his  wife's 
discretion  and  fidelity,  he  straightway 
shook  off  from  his  body  the  foul  and 
dirty  skin  of  the  pig,  and  stood  revealed 


Transformation  Of  The  Pig  Prince 


FIRST  FABLE 


THE  FIRST  FABLE.  1 47 

as  a  handsome  and  well-shaped  young 
man,  and  all  that  night  rested  closely 
folded  in  the  arms  of  his  beloved  wife. 
But  he  charged  her  solemnly  to  keep  si- 
lence about  this  wonder  she  had  seen, 
for  the  time  had  not  yet  come  for  his 
complete  delivery  from  this  misery.  So 
when  he  left  the  bed  he  donned  the  dirty 
pig's  hide  once  more.  I  leave  you  to 
imagine  for  yourselves  how  great  was 
the  joy  of  Meldina  when  she  discovered 
that,  instead  of  a  pig,  she  had  gained  a 
handsome  and  gallant  young  prince  for 
a  husband.  Not  long  after  this  she 
proved  to  be  with  child,  and  when  the 
time  of  her  delivery  came  she  gave  birth 
to  a  fair  and  shapely  boy.  The  joy  of 
the  king  and  queen  was  unbounded,  es- 
pecially when  they  found  that  the  new- 
born child  had  the  form  of  a  human 
being  and  not  that  of  a  beast. 

But  the  burden  of  the  strange  and 
weighty  secret  which  her  husband  had 
confided  to  her  pressed  heavily  upon 
Meldina,  and  one  day  she  went  to 


1 48  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

her  mother-in-law  and  said  :  <  Gracious 
queen,  when  first  I  married  your  son  I 
believed  I  was  married  to  a  beast,  but 
now  I  find  that  you  have  given  me  the 
comeliest,  the  worthiest,  and  the  most 
gallant  young  man  ever  born  into  the 
world  to  be  my  husband.  For  know 
that  when  he  comes  into  my  chamber 
to  lie  by  my  side,  he  casts  off  his  dirty 
hide  and  leaves  it  on  the  ground,  and  is 
changed  into  a  graceful  handsome  youth. 
No  one  could  believe  this  marvel  save 
they  saw  it  with  their  own  eyes.'  When 
the  queen  heard  these  words  she  deemed 
that  her  daughter-in-law  must  be  jesting 
with  her,  but  Meldina  still  persisted  that 
what  she  said  was  true.  And  when  the 
queen  demanded  to  know  how  she  might 
witness  with  her  own  eyes  the  truth  of 
this  thing,  Meldina  replied :  c  Come  to 
my  chamber  to-night,  when  we  shall  be 
in  our  first  sleep  ;  the  door  will  be  open, 
and  you  will  find  that  what  I  tell  you  is 
the  truth.' 

That  same  night,  when  the  looked-for 


THE  FIRST  FABLE.  149 

time  had  come,  and  all  were  gone  to 
rest,  the  queen  let  some  torches  be  kin- 
dled and  went,  accompanied  by  the  king, 
to  the  chamber  of  her  son,  and  when 
she  had  entered  she  saw  the  pig's  skin 
lying  on  the  floor  in  the  corner  of  the 
room,  and  having  gone  to  the  bedside, 
found  therein  a  handsome  young  man  in 
whose  arms  Meldina  was  lying.  And 
when  they  saw  this,  the  delight  of  the 
king  and  queen  was  very  great,  and 
the  king  gave  order  that  before  anyone 
should  leave  the  chamber  the  pig's  hide 
should  be  torn  to  shreds.  So  great  was 
their  joy  over  the  recovery  of  their  son 
that  they  wellnigh  died  thereof. 

And  King  Galeotto,  when  he  saw  that 
he  had  so  fine  a  son,  and  a  grandchild 
likewise,  laid  aside  his  diadem  and  his 
royal  robes,  and  advanced  to  his  place 
his  son,  whom  he  let  be  crowned  with 
the  greatest  pomp,  and  who  was  ever 
afterwards  known  as  King  Pig.  Thus, 
to  the  great  contentment  of  all  the  peo- 
ple, the  young  king  began  his  reign, 


ISO  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

and    he    lived    long  and    happily   with 
Meldina  his  beloved  wife. 

When  Isabella's  story  was  finished, 
the  whole  company  broke  into  laughter 
at  the  notion  of  the  pig  prince,  all  dirty 
and  muddy  as  he  was,  kissing  his  be- 
loved spouse  and  lying  by  her  side. 
"  But  let  us  give  over  laughter,"  cried 
Signora  Lucretia,  "  in  order  that  Isa- 
bella's enigma  may  be  given  in  due 
course."  And  forthwith  Isabella,  with 
a  smile,  propounded  her  riddle : 

I  prithee,  sir,  to  give  to  me, 
What  never  did  belong  to  thee, 
Or  ever  will,  what  though  thy  span 
Of  life  exceed  the  wont  of  man. 
Dream  not  this  treasure  to  attain; 
Thy  longing  will  be  all  in  vain; 
But  if  you  deem  me  such  a  prize, 
And  pine  for  me  with  loving  eyes, 
Give  me  this  boon,  my  wish  fulfil, 
For  you  can  grant  it  if  you  will. 

When  Isabella  had  set  forth  her  cun- 
ningly devised  enigma,  the  listeners  were 
all  in  a  state  of  bewilderment,  for  no  one 


THE  FIRST  FABLE. 

could  understand  how  a  man  could  give 
what  he  did  not  possess  or  ever  could 
possess.  But  Isabella,  when  she  saw 
that  they  were  troubled  overmuch,  said  : 
with  much  good  taste  and  judgment : 
"  There  is  no  reason  for  wonder,  my 
good  friends,  for  a  man  certainly  can 
give  to  a  woman  that  which  he  has  not 
or  ever  will  have ;  that  is  to  say,  a  man 
has  no  husband  nor  ever  will  have  one, 
but  it  is  an  easy  matter  for  him  to  give 
one  to  a  lady."  The  whole  company 
received  this  solution  with  much  ap- 
plause, and  when  silence  had  once  more 
been  imposed  on  the  assembly,  Fior- 
diana,  who  sat  next  to  Isabella,  arose 
from  her  seat  and,  smiling  merrily,  said, 
"  Signora,  and  you  gentle  folks  all,  does 
it  not  seem  meet  to  you  that  Signor 
Molino,  our  good  friend,  should  enliven 
this  honourable  company  with  one  of 
his  merry  conceits ;  and  I  say  this,  not 
because  I  want  to  escape  the  task  of 
telling  my  own  story  (for  I  have  ready 
more  than  one),  but  because  I  feel  that  a 


152  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

tale,  told  with  all  his  accustomed  pleas- 
ant grace  and  style,  would,  just  now,  give 
the  company  the  greater  delight.  He, 
as  you  well  know,  is  ingenious  and  full 
of  wit,  and  gifted  with  all  those  good 
parts  which  pertain  to  a  man  of  breed- 
ing. And  as  for  ourselves,  dear  ladies, 
it  is  better  that  we  should  ply  our 
needles  than  be  always  telling  stories." 
All  agreed  with  these  prudent  and 
well-timed  words  of  Fiordiana,  and 
warmly  applauded  them,  and  the  Sig- 
nora,  casting  her  eyes  towards  Molino, 
said  :  "  Come,  Signer  Antonio,  it  is  now 
your  turn  to  enliven  us  with  an  example 
of  your  graceful  wit."  And  she  signed 
to  him  to  begin.  Molino,  who  had  not 
reckoned  on  being  named  as  a  story- 
teller for  this  evening,  first  gave  his 
thanks  to  Fiordiana  for  the  flattering 
words  she  had  spoken  of  him,  and  then 
in  obedience  to  the  Signora's  direction 
began  his  fable. 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  153 


THE   SECOND   FABLE. 

jh'Ienio  Ststerno,  a  stuoent  of  Eologna,  fjabing 
been  trtekeb  fog  certain  latues,  takes  fji«  rebenge 
upon  tfjem  at  a  feast  to  fofjicfj  fje  fjas  fct'bben 
tJjem. 

SHOULD  never  have  be- 
lieved or  imagined  that  the 
Signora  would  have  laid  upon 
me  the  task  of  telling  a  story, 
seeing  that  in  the  due  order  of  things 
we  should  call  upon  Signora  Fiordiana 
to  give  us  one.  But  since  it  is  the 
pleasure  of  the  company,  I  will  take 
upon  myself  to  tell  you  something 
which  may  peradventure  fit  in  with 
your  humour.  But  if  by  chance  my 
narrative  (which  God  forbid)  should 
prove  tiresome  to  you,  or  should  over- 
step the  bounds  of  civility,  I  must  crave 
your  indulgence  therefor,  and  that  the 
blame  may  be  laid  on  Signora  Fiordiana, 
to  whom  it  is  in  fact  due. 

In  Bologna,  the  chief  city  of  Lorn- 


154  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

bardy,  the  parent  of  learning,  and  a 
place  furnished  with  everything  needful 
for  its  high  and  flourishing  estate,  there 
lived  a  young  scholar  of  graceful  and 
amiable  parts  named  Filenio  Sisterno, 
born  in  the  island  of  Crete.  It  chanced 
one  day  that  a  magnificent  feast  was 
given,  to  which  were  invited  the  most 
beautiful  and  distinguished  ladies  of 
Bologna,  and  many  gentlemen,  and  cer- 
tain of  the  scholars,  amongst  whom  was 
Filenio.  After  the  manner  of  gallants, 
he  went  dallying  now  with  this  and  now 
with  that  fair  dame,  and  finding  no  diffi- 
culty in  suiting  his  taste,  resolved  to 
lead  out  one  of  them  for  a  dance.  His 
choice  fell  upon  the  Signora  Emeren- 
tiana,  the  wife  of  a  certain  Messer  Lam- 
berto  Bentivogli,  and  she,  who  was  very 
gracious,  and  no  less  sprightly  than  beau- 
tiful, did  not  say  him  nay.  During  the 
dance,  which  Filenio  took  care  should 
be  very  gentle  and  slow,  he  wrung  her 
hand  softly,  and  thus  addressed  her  in 
a  whisper  :  '  Ah  !  Signora,  how  great  is 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  I  5  5 

your  beauty  ;  surely  it  transcends  any 
that  has  yet  met  my  eye ;  surely  the 
lady  does  not  live  who  could  ensnare 
my  heart  as  you  have  ensnared  it.  If 
only  I  might  hope  you  would  give  me 
back  the  like,  I  should  be  the  happiest 
man  in  the  world  ;  but  if  you  should 
prove  cruel,  you  will  soon  see  me  lying 
dead  at  your  feet,  and  know  yourself 
as  the  cause  of  my  bane.  Seeing  that 
I  love  you  so  entirely  —  and  indeed  I 
could  do  no  other  thing — you  ought 
to  take  me  for  your  servant,  disposing 
both  of  my  person  and  of  the  little  I 
can  call  mine  as  if  they  were  your  own. 
Higher  favour  from  heaven  I  could  not 
obtain  than  to  find  myself  subject  to 
such  a  mistress,  who  has  taken  me  in 
the  snare  of  love  as  if  I  had  been  a 
bird.'  Emerentiana,  while  she  listened 
earnestly  to  these  sweet  and  gracious 
speeches,  like  a  modest  gentlewoman 
made  as  though  she  had  no  ears,  and 
held  her  peace.  When  the  measure  had 
come  to  an  end,  Emerentiana  sat  down, 


IS  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

and  straightway  Filenio  led  out  another 
lady  as  his  partner,  but  the  dance  had 
scarcely  begun  before  he  began  to  ad- 
dress her  in  like  fashion  :  t  Of  a  truth, 
most  gracious  Signora,  there  is  no  need 
for  me  to  waste  words  in  setting  forth 
how  deep  and  ardent  is  the  love  I  have 
for  you,  and  ever  shall  have,  so  long  as 
this  soul  of  mine  inhabits  and  rules  my 
unworthy  frame.  And  I  would  hold  my- 
self blest  indeed  if  I  could  possess  you 
as  the  lady  of  my  heart  and  my  peculiar 
mistress.  Therefore,  loving  you  as  I 
do,  and  being  wholly  yours,  as  you  may 
easily  understand,  I  beg  you  will  deign 
to  take  me  for  your  most  humble  ser- 
vant, seeing  that  my  life  and  everything 
I  have  to  live  for  depends  on  you  and 
on  no  other.'  The  young  lady,  whose 
name  was  Panthemia,  although  she  un- 
derstood all  this,  made  no  reply,  but 
modestly  went  on  with  the  dance,  and, 
when  it  had  come  to  an  end,  she  sat 
down  with  the  other  ladies,  smiling  a 
little  the  while. 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  I  57 

But  short  time  had  passed  before  the 
gallant  scholar  took  a  third  partner  by 
the  hand ;  this  time  the  most  seemly, 
the  most  gracious,  and  the  fairest  lady 
in  Bologna,  and  began  to  tread  a  meas- 
ure with  her,  making  all  those  who- 
pressed  round  to  admire  her,  give  way  ~ 
and  before  the  dance  was  ended  he  thus, 
addressed  her :  '  Most  estimable  ladyy 
perhaps  I  shall  seem  to  you  out  of 
measure  presumptuous  to  reveal  the  se- 
cret love  which  I  have  borne,  and  still 
bear  towards  you,  but  for  this  offence 
blame  not  me,  but  your  own  beauty, 
which  raises  you  high  above  all  others, 
and  makes  me  your  slave.  I  speak  not 
now  of  your  delightful  manners,  nor  of 
your  surpassing  virtues,  which  are  great 
enough  and  many  enough  to  bring  all 
the  world  to  your  feet.  If  then  your 
loveliness,  the  work  of  nature,  and  owing 
nought  to  art,  fascinates  everyone,  there, 
is  no  wonder  that  it  should  constrain: 
me  to  love  you  and  to  guard  your  image- 
in  my  inmost  heart.  I  beseech  you  thenr 


158  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

sweet  lady,  the  one  comfort  of  my  life, 
to  spare  some  tenderness  for  one  who 
dies  for  you  a  thousand  times  a  day. 
If  you  grant  me  this  grace  I  shall  know 
I  owe  my  life  to  you ;  so  to  your  kind- 
ness I  now  recommend  myself.' 

The  fair  lady,  who  was  called  Sinforo- 
sia,  when  she  heard  the  sweet  and  lov- 
ing words  which  came  from  Filenio's 
ardent  bosom,  could  not  forbear  sighing, 
but  taking  heed  of  her  honour  as  a  mar- 
ried woman  she  answered  him  nought, 
and  when  the  dance  was  come  to  an  end 
returned  to  her  seat. 

It  happened  that  all  these  three  ladies 
found  themselves  sitting  in  a  ring  close 
to  one  another,  and  disposed  for  sprightly 
talk,  when  Emerentiana,  the  spouse  of 
Messer  Lamberto,  moved  by  jocund  hu- 
mour and  not  by  spite,  said  to  her  two 
companions,  c  Dear  friends,  I  have  to 
tell  you  of  a  diverting  adventure  which 
has  this  evening  befallen  me.'  c  And 
what  is  it  ?  *  they  inquired.  Said  Eme- 
rentiana, f  This  evening,  in  the  course 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  I  59 

of  the  dancing,  I  have  gotten  for  my- 
self a  cavalier,  the  handsomest,  the  trim- 
mest, the  most  gracious  you  could  find 
anywhere,  who  protests  himself  to  be  so 
hotly  inflamed  with  my  beauty  that  he 
can  find  no  rest  day  or  night/  And 
word  by  word  she  related  all  that  the 
scholar  had  said  to  her.  As  soon  as 
Panthemia  and  Sinforosia  heard  her 
story,  they  told  her  that  the  same  had 
happened  to  them,  and  before  they  left 
the  feast  they  had  satisfied  themselves 
that  it  was  the  same  gallant  who  had 
made  love  to  all  three  of  them.  Where- 
fore they  clearly  comprehended  that  the 
words  of  this  gallant  sprang  not  from 
loyal  feeling,  but  from  deceit  and  feign- 
ing of  love,  and  they  gave  to  them  no 
more  credence  than  one  is  wont  to  give 
to  the  babblings  of  a  sick  man  or  to  the 
romancer's  fables,  and  they  did  not  go 
from  thence  before  they  had  agreed, 
each  one  of  them,  to  put  a  trick  upon 
him  such  as  he  would  not  readily  for- 
get ;  for  ladies,  too,  may  play  jokes. 


160  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

Filenio  meantime  was  bent  on  amorous 
design,  and  went  on  making  love,  now  to 
one  lady  now  to  another.  Judging  from 
their  carnage  that  they  looked  not  un- 
kindly upon  him,  he  set  himself  the 
task,  if  it  were  possible,  of  moving  each 
one  of  them  to  grant  him  the  supremest 
favour  of  love,  but  the  issue  of  the  affair 
was  not  according  to  his  desire,  for  all 
his  schemes  went  astray. 

Emerentiana,  who  could  no  longer 
bear  with  the  mock  love-making  of  the 
silly  scholar,  called  to  a  pretty  buxom 
handmaid  of  hers,  and  charged  her  to  find 
some  excuse  for  speaking  with  Filenio, 
in  order  to  disclose  to  him  the  love 
which  her  mistress  had  conceived  for 
him,  and  to  let  him  know  that  he  might 
whenever  he  would  spend  a  night  with 
her  in  her  own  house.  When  Filenio 
heard  this  he  was  much  elated,  and  said 
to  the  maid,  c  Hasten  home  forthwith 
and  commend  me  to  your  mistress,  and 
tell  her  in  my  behalf  that  she  may  ex- 
pect me  this  evening  at  her  house,  pro- 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  1 6 1 

vided  that  her  husband  be  not  at  home.' 
When  this  word  had  been  brought  to 
Emerentiana,  she  straightway  caused  to 
be  collected  a  great  store  of  prickly 
thorns,  and  having  strewn  these  under 
the  bed  where  she  lay  at  night,  she 
awaited  the  coming  of  her  gallant.  When 
it  had  become  dusk  the  scholar  took  his 
sword  and  stole  towards  the  house  of 
his  fancied  mistress,  and  the  door,  when 
he  had  given  the  password,  was  imme- 
diately opened.  Then,  when  the  two 
had  held  some  little  converse  and  supped 
daintily,  they  withdrew  into  the  bed- 
chamber for  the  night. 

Scarcely  had  Filenio  taken  off  his 
clothes  to  go  to  bed  when  Messer  Lam- 
berto  was  heard  without,  and  hereupon 
the  lady,  feigning  to  be  at  her  wits'  end 
where  she  should  hide  her  lover,  bade 
him  get  under  the  bed.  Filenio,  seeing 
how  great  the  danger  was,  both  to  the 
lady  and  to  himself,  made  haste  to  be- 
take himself  thither,  without  putting  on 
any  more  clothes  than  the  shirt  he  wore, 


1 62  NIGHT  THE  SECOND 

and  was  in  consequence  so  grievously 
pricked  by  the  thorns  prepared  for  him 
that  there  was  no  part  of  his  body,  from 
the  crown  of  his  head  to  the  sole  of  his 
foot,  which  was  not  running  with  blood. 
And  the  more  he  essayed  in  this  dark 
hole  to  defend  himself  from  the  pricks, 
the  more  grievously  was  he  wounded, 
and  he  dared  not  make  a  sound  lest 
Messer  Lamberto  should  hear  him  and 
slay  him.  I  leave  you  to  figure  in  what 
plight  the  poor  wretch  found  himself 
that  night,  seeing  that  he  dared  not  call 
out,  though  he  was  like  to  lose  a  good 
part  of  his  breech  through  the  torment 
he  was  suffering.  When  the  morning 
was  come,  and  the  husband  had  left  the 
house,  the  wretched  scholar  clothed  him- 
self as  best  he  could,  and  made  his  way 
back  to  his  lodging,  bleeding  and  in 
great  fear  lest  he  should  die.  But  being 
well  treated  by  his  physician,  he  got  well 
and  recovered  his  former  health. 

Many   days   had    not   passed   before 
Filenio  essayed  another  bout  of  love- 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  1 63 

making,  casting  amorous  eyes  on  the 
other  two  ladies,  Panthemia  and  Sin- 
forosia,  and  went  so  far  as  to  find  one 
evening  an  occasion  to  address  Pan- 
themia, to  whom  he  rehearsed  his  con- 
tinued woes  and  torments,  and  besought 
her  that  she  would  have  pity  upon  him. 
Panthemia,  who  was  full  of  tricks  and 
mischief,  while  feigning  to  compassionate 
him,  made  excuse  that  it  was  not  in  her 
power  to  do  his  will ;  but  at  last,  as  if 
vanquished  by  his  tender  prayers  and 
ardent  sighs,  she  brought  him  into  her 
house.  And  when  he  was  undressed, 
and  ready  to  go  to  bed  with  her,  she 
bade  him  go  into  a  cabinet  adjacent, 
where  she  kept  her  orange  water  and 
perfumes,  to  the  intent  that  he  might 
well  perfume  his  person,  and  then  go 
to  bed.  The  scholar,  never  suspecting 
the  cunning  of  this  mischief-working 
dame,  entered  the  cabinet,  and  having 
set  his  foot  upon  a  board  unnailed  from 
the  joist  which  held  it  up,  he  and  the 
board  as  well  fell  down  into  a  warehouse 


164  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

below,  in  which  certain  merchants  kept 
their  store  of  cotton  and  wool,  and  al- 
though he  fell  so  far  he  suffered  no  ill. 
The  scholar,  finding  himself  in  this  dark 
place,  began  to  search  for  some  ladder 
or  door  to  serve  his  exit,  but  coming 
upon  none  he  cursed  the  hour  and  the 
place  where  he  had  first  set  eyes  on  Pan- 
themia.  The  morning  dawned  at  last, 
and  then  the  unhappy  wight  began  to 
realize  by  degrees  the  full  treachery  of 
Panthemia.  He  espied  on  one  side  of 
the  storehouse  certain  outlets  in  the  wall, 
through  which  streamed  in  a  dim  light, 
and,  finding  the  masonry  to  be  old  and 
moss-grown,  he  set  to  work  with  all  his 
strength  to  pull  out  the  stones  in  the 
spot  which  had  fallen  most  to  decay,  and 
soon  made  a  gap  big  enough  to  let  him 
out.  And,  finding  himself  in  an  alley, 
clad  only  in  his  shirt,  and  stockingless, 
he  stole  back  to  his  lodging  without 
being  seen  of  any. 

And  next  it  happened  that  Sinforosia, 
having  heard  of  the  tricks  which  the  two 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  1 65 

others  had  played  the  scholar,  resolved 
to  treat  him  with  a  third,  no  less  note- 
worthy ;  so,  the  next  time  she  saw  him, 
she  began  to  ogle  him  with  the  tail  of 
her  eye,  by  way  of  telling  him  that  a 
passion  for  him  was  burning  her  up. 
Filenio,  forgetting  straightway  his  former 
mishaps,  began  to  walk  up  and  down 
past  her  house,  and  play  the  lover.  Sin- 
forosia,  when  she  saw  from  this  that  he 
was  deeply  smitten  with  love  for  her, 
sent  him  a  letter  by  an  old  woman  to 
let  him  know  that  he  had  so  completely 
captured  her  fancy  by  his  fine  person 
and  gracious  manners  that  she  could  find 
rest  neither  night  nor  day,  and  to  beg 
him  that,  whenever  it  might  please  him, 
he  would  come  and  hold  converse  with 
her,  and  give  her  a  pleasure  greater  than 
any  other.  Filenio  took  the  letter,  and 
having  mastered  the  contents,  was  at 
once  filled  with  more  glee  and  happiness 
than  he  had  ever  known  before,  clean 
forgetting  all  the  tricks  and  injuries  he 
had  suffered  hitherto.  He  took  pen  and 


1 66  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

ink,  and  wrote  a  reply,  that,  though  she 
might  be  enamoured  of  him,  he,  on  his 
part,  was  just  as  much  in  love  with  her, 
or  even  more,  and  that  at  any  time  she 
might  appoint  he  would  hold  himself  at 
her  service  and  commands.  When  she 
had  read  this  reply,  Sinforosia  made  it 
her  business  to  find  full  soon  an  oppor- 
tunity for  the  scholar  to  be  brought  to 
her  house,  and  then,  after  many  feigned 
sighs,  she  said :  *  O  my  Filenio,  of  a 
truth  I  know  of  no  other  gallant  who 
could  have  brought  me  into  such  plight, 
but  you  alone ;  since  your  comeliness, 
your  grace,  and  your  discourse  have 
kindled  such  fire  in  my  heart  that  I  burn 
like  dry  wood.'  The  scholar,  while  he 
listened,  took  it  for  certain  that  she  was 
melting  with  love  for  him,  and,  poor 
simpleton  as  he  was,  kept  on  some  time 
bandying  sweet  and  loving  words  with 
her,  till  it  seemed  to  him  that  the  time 
had  come  to  go  to  bed  and  to  lie  down 
beside  her.  Then  Sinforosia  said  :  l  Be- 
fore we  go  to  bed  it  seems  meet  that  we 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  1 67 

should  regale  ourselves  somewhat.  And 
having  taken  him  by  the  hand,  she  led 
him  into  an  adjoining  cabinet,  where 
there  was  a  table  spread  with  sumptuous 
cakes  and  wines  of  the  finest,  in  which 
the  mischievous  dame  had  caused  to  be 
mingled  a  certain  drug,  potent  to  send 
her  gallant  to  sleep  for  a  certain  time. 
Filenio  took  a  cup  and  filled  it  with 
wine,  and  suspecting  no  fraud  he  emptied 
it  straightway.  Enlivened  by  the  ban- 
quet, and  having  washed  himself  in  orange 
water  and  dainty  perfumes,  he  got  into 
bed,  and  then  immediately  the  drug  be- 
gan to  work,  and  he  slept  so  sound  that 
even  the  uproar  of  great  artillery  would 
scarce  have  awakened  him.  Then,  when 
Sinforosia  perceived  that  he  was  in  a 
heavy  slumber  and  that  the  drug  was 
doing  its  work  well,  she  called  one  of 
her  maids,  a  strong  wench  whom  she 
had  made  privy  to  the  jest,  and  the  two 
of  them  took  Filenio  by  the  legs  and 
arms,  and,  having  opened  the  door  softly, 
they  placed  him  in  the  street,  about  a 


1 68  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

stone's  cast  from  the  house,  and  there 
left  him. 

It  was  about  an  hour  before  dawn 
when,  the  drug  having  spent  its  force, 
the  poor  wretch  came  to  himself,  and, 
believing  that  he  had  been  in  bed  with 
the  lady,  found  himself  instead  stock- 
ingless,  and  clad  only  in  his  shirt,  and 
half  dead  with  cold  through  lying  on  the 
bare  ground.  Almost  helpless  in  his 
arms  and  legs,  he  found  it  a  hard  matter 
to  get  on  his  feet,  and,  when  he  had  done 
so  much,  it  was  with  difficulty  that  he 
kept  from  falling  again  ;  but  he  managed, 
as  best  he  could,  to  regain  his  lodging 
and  to  care  for  his  health.  Had  it  not 
been  for  his  lusty  youth,  he  would  surely 
have  been  maimed  for  life ;  but  he  re- 
gained his  former  health,  and  when  he 
went  abroad  again  he  showed  no  signs 
of  remembering  his  injuries  and  vexa- 
tions which  had  been  put  upon  him ; 
but,  on  the  other  hand,  he  bore  himself 
toward  the  three  ladies  as  if  he  loved 
them  as  well  as  ever,  and  feigned,  now 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  169 

to  be  enamoured  of  one,  and  now  of 
another.  The  ladies,  never  suspecting 
malice  on  his  part,  put  a  good  face  on 
the  matter,  and  treated  him  graciously 
as  if  they  were  dealing  with  a  real  lover. 
Filenio  was  many  times  tempted  to  give 
his  hand  free  play,  and  to  mark  their 
faces  for  them,  but  he  prudently  took 
thought  of  the  condition  of  the  ladies, 
and  of  the  shame  that  would  be  cast  on 
him  should  he  offer  violence  to  them, 
and  he  restrained  his  wrath.  Day  and 
night  he  considered  how  he  might  best 
wreak  his  vengeance  on  them,  and  when 
he  could  hit  on  no  plan  he  was  in  great 
perplexity.  But  in  the  course  of  time 
he  devised  a  scheme  by  which  he  might 
readily  work  his  purpose,  and  fortune 
aided  him  to  prosecute  it  as  he  designed. 
He  hired  for  himself  in  the  city  a  very 
fine  house,  containing  a  magnificent  hall 
and  many  dainty  chambers,  and  in  this 
he  purposed  to  give  a  great  and  sump- 
tuous feast,  and  to-  invite  thereto  a  com- 
pany of  gentlefolk,  Emerentiana,  and 


I/0  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

Panthemia,  and  Sinforosia  amongst  the 
rest.  They  accepted  the  scholar's  invi- 
tation without  demur,  suspecting  noth- 
ing sinster  in  the  same,  and  when  they 
were  come  to  the  feast  the  wily  scholar 
led  them  with  many  courteous  speeches 
into  a  room  and  begged  them  to  take 
some  refreshment.  As  soon  as  the  three 
ladies  —  foolish  and  imprudent  indeed — 
had  entered  the  room,  Filenio  locked 
the  door,  and,  advancing  towards  them, 
said :  c  Now,  my  pretty  ladies,  the  time 
is  come  for  me  to  take  my  revenge  upon 
you,  and  to  give  you  some  repayment 
for  all  the  ills  you  put  upon  me,  just 
because  I  loved  you  so  well.'  When 
they  heard  these  words,  they  seemed 
more  dead  than  alive,  and  began  to  re- 
pent heartily  that  they  had  ever  abused 
him,  and  at  the  same  time  to  curse  their 
own  folly  in  having  trusted  the  word  of 
one  they  ought  to  have  treated  as  a  foe. 
Then  the  scholar  with  fierce  and  threat- 
ening looks  commanded  them  that  they 
should,  if  they  set  any  store  on  their 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  1 7 I 

lives,  strip  themselves  naked,  and  the 
ladies,  when  they  heard  this  speech,  ex- 
changed glances  one  with  the  other  and 
began  to  weep,  begging  him  the  while, 
not  only  for  the  sake  of  love,  but  also 
for  the  sake  of  his  natural  gentleness, 
that  their  honour  might  be  left  to  them. 
Filenio,  exulting  in  his  deed,  was  ex- 
ceedingly polite  to  them,  but  at  the  same 
time  informed  them  that  he  could  not 
suffer  them  to  remain  clothed  in  his 
presence.  Hereupon  the  ladies  cast 
themselves  down  at  Filenio's  feet,  and 
with  piteous  weeping  humbly  besought 
him  not  to  be  the  cause  of  so  great 
shame  to  them.  But  he,  whose  heart 
was  now  grown  as  hard  as  a  stone,  cried 
out  that  what  he  would  do  to  them  was 
in  no  sense  blameworthy :  it  was  noth- 
ing but  just  revenge  ;  so  the  ladies  were 
forced  to  take  off  their  clothes  and  to 
stand  as  naked  as  when  they  were  born, 
in  which  condition  they  appeared  fully 
as  fair  as  when  apparelled.  When  this 
had  come  to  pass  even  Filenio  began  to 


NIGHT  THE  SECOND 

feel  some  pity  for  them  ;  but,  remem- 
bering his  recent  wrongs,  and  the  mortal 
perils  he  had  undergone,  he  chased  away 
his  pitying  humour  and  once  more  har- 
dened his  heart.  He  then  craftily  con- 
veyed all  the  clothes  and  linen  they  had 
lately  worn  into  a  neighbouring  cabinet, 
and  bade  them  with  threatenings  all  to 
get  into  one  bed.  The  ladies,  altogether 
astounded  and  shaking  with  terror,  cried 
out, '  Wretched  fools  that  we  are  !  What 
will  our  husbands  and  our  friends  say 
when  it  shall  be  told  to  them  that  we 
have  been  found  here  slain  in  this  shame- 
ful case  ? '  The  scholar,  seeing  them 
lying  one  by  the  other  like  married  folk, 
took  a  large  sheet  of  linen,  very  white, 
but  not  fine  enough  to  suffer  their  bodies 
to  be  seen  and  recognized,  and  covered 
them  therewith  from  head  to  foot ;  then 
he  left  the  chamber,  locking  the  door 
behind  him,  to  go  and  find  the  three 
husbands,  who  were  dancing  in  the  hall. 
Their  dance  being  finished,  Filenio  led 
them  with  him  into  the  chamber  where 


THE  SECOND  FABLE. 

the  ladies  were  lying  in  the  bed,  and  said 
to  them :  '  Gentlemen,  I  have  brought 
you  hither  for  your  diversion,  and  to 
show  you  the  prettiest  sight  you  have 
ever  seen  ; '  and,  having  led  them  up  to 
the  bed  with  a  torch  in  his  hand,  he  be- 
gan softly  to  lift  up  the  covering  at  their 
feet,  and  to  turn  it  back  so  as  to  disclose 
the  fair  limbs  beneath  it  as  far  as  the 
knees,  thus  giving  the  three  husbands 
something  wondrous  fair  to  look  upon. 
Next  he  uncovered  them  as  far  as  their 
stomachs,  which  he  then  disclosed  en- 
tirely by  lifting  the  sheet  in  the  same 
way.  I  leave  you  to  imagine  how  grea.t 
was  the  diversion  the  three  gentlemen 
got  from  this  jest  of  Filenio's,  also  in 
what  distressful  plight  these  poor  wretch- 
ed ladies  found  themselves  when  they 
heard  their  husbands  join  in  mocking 
them.  They  lay  quite  still,  not  daring 
even  to  cough,  lest  they  should  be  dis- 
covered, while  their  husbands  kept  ur- 
ging the  scholar  to  uncover  their  faces ; 
but  he,  wiser  in  other  men's  wrongs  than 


1/4  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

in  his  own,  would  not  oblige  them  so 
far.  Not  content  with  this,  he  brought 
forth  their  garments,  which  he  showed  to 
their  husbands,  who,  when  they  looked 
thereon,  were  astonished  and  somewhat 
perturbed  at  heart,  and,  after  examining 
them  closely,  said  one  to  another :  c  Is 
not  this  the  gown  which  I  once  had 
made  for  my  wife  ? '  c  Is  not  this  the 
coif  which  I  bought  for  her  ? '  c  Is  not 
this  the  pendant  that  she  hangs  round 
her  neck  ?  Are  not  these  the  rings  she 
wears  on  her  fingers  ? ' 

At  last  Filenio  brought  the  three 
gentlemen  out  of  the  chamber,  and  bade 
them,  so  as  not  to  break  up  the  com- 
pany, to  remain  to  supper.  The  schol- 
ar, learning  that  the  supper  was  ready 
and  everything  set  in  order  by  the  major- 
domo,  gave  the  word  for  everyone  to 
take  his  place.  And  while  the  guests 
were  setting  their  teeth  to  work,  Filenio 
returned  to  the  chamber  where  the  three 
ladies  were,  and  as  he  uncovered  them 
said  :  ( Good  evening,  fair  ladies ;  did 


Filenio  Sisterno's  Revenge 


SECOND  FABLE 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  1 75 

you  hear  what  your  husbands  were  say- 
ing ?  They  are  now  without,  waiting 
impatiently  to  see  you.  Get  up  ;  surely 
you  have  slept  enough ;  give  over  yawn- 
ing and  rubbing  your  eyes.  Take  your 
clothes  and  don  them  without  delay,  and 
go  into  the  hall  where  the  other  guests 
await  you.'  With  such  words  as  these 
he  mocked  them ;  while  they,  discon- 
solate and  despairing,  feared  lest  this 
adventure  might  come  to  some  fatal  is- 
sue, and  wept  bitterly.  At  last,  full  of 
anguish  and  terror,  and  looking  for  no- 
thing less  than  death  at  his  hands,  they 
arose  and  turning  to  the  scholar  said  to 
him :  t  Filenio,  you  have  taken  more 
than  vengeance  upon  us.  Now  nothing 
remains  but  for  you  to  draw  your  sword 
and  make  an  end  of  our  lives,  for  we 
desire  death  beyond  any  other  thing. 
And  if  you  will  not  grant  us  this  boon, 
at  least  suffer  us  to  return  unobserved 
to  our  homes,  so  that  our  honour  may 
be  saved.' 

Filenio,  seeing  that  he  had  carried  the 


1/  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

affair  far  enough,  gave  them  back  their 
garments,  and  directed  them  to  clothe 
themselves  quickly,  and  when  this  was 
done  he  sent  them  out  of  the  house  by 
a  secret  door,  and  they  went  back  to 
their  homes.  At  once  they  laid  aside 
their  fine  clothes,  which  they  had  lately 
worn,  and  put  them  away  in  their  presses, 
and  with  great  prudence  sat  down  to 
work  instead  of  going  to  bed.  When 
the  feast  had  come  to  an  end,  the  three 
husbands  thanked  the  scholar  for  the 
fine  entertainment  he  had  given  them, 
and  in  particular  for  the  sight  of  the 
beauties  laid  out  for  their  benefit  in  the 
chamber,  beauties  surpassing  the  sun 
himself,  and,  having  taken  leave  of  him, 
they  returned  to  their  homes,  where 
they  found  their  wives  sewing  beside  the 
hearth.  Now  the  sight  of  the  clothes, 
and  the  rings,  and  the  jewels,  which  the 
scholar  had  exhibited  to  them,  had  made 
them  somewhat  suspicious  :  so  each  one 
now  demanded  of  his  wife  where  she 
had  spent  that  evening,  and  where  her 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  1 77 

best  garments  wereu  To  this  question- 
ing each  lady  replied  boldly  that  she  had 
not  left  the  house  that  evening,  and,  tak- 
ing the  keys  of  the  coffers  wherein  was 
disposed  her  apparel,  she  showed  this  to 
her  husband,  with  the  rings  and  other 
jewels  which  he  had  given  her.  When 
the  husbands  saw  these  they  were  silent, 
and  knew  not  what  to  say,  but  after  a 
little  they  told  their  wives  word  by  word 
what  they  had  seen  that  evening.  The 
ladies  made  as  if  they  knew  nothing  of 
it,  and,  after  jesting  a  little  over  the 
matter,  they  undressed  and  went  to  bed. 
And  in  after  times  Filenio  often  met  the 
three  ladies  in  the  streets,  and  would  al- 
ways inquire  of  them  :  f  Which  of  you 
was  in  the  greatest  fear  ?  and  did  I  suffer 
most  from  your  jests,  or  you  from  mine? ' 
But  they  ahvays  held  their  eyes  down 
on  the  ground,  and  said  nothing.  And 
in  this  fashion  the  scholar  avenged  him- 
self as  well  as  he  could  of  the  tricks  he 
had  suffered,  without  violence  or  out- 
rage. 


178  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

When  they  had  listened  to  the  story 
of  Molino,  the  Signora  and  all  the  other 
ladies  declared  that  the  revenge,  worked 
upon  the  three  gentlewomen  by  the 
scholar  for  the  tricks  they  had  played 
him,  was  no  less  revolting  than  cowardly ; 
but  when  they  came  to  consider  the  se- 
vere punishment  which  the  poor  fellow 
had  suffered  in  couching  upon  the  thorns, 
and  the  danger  of  breaking  his  bones  he 
had  incurred  in  falling  down  into  the 
warehouse,  and  the  biting  cold  he  had 
been  exposed  to  when  laid  out  in  the 
open  street  upon  the  bare  earth  clad  only 
in  his  shirt,  they  admitted  that  his  ven- 
geance was  no  heavier  than  was  due. 
The  Signora,  though  she  had  excused 
Fiordiana  from  telling  her  story  in  due 
order,  now  demanded  of  her  that  she 
should  at  least  give  her  enigma,  which 
ought  to  have  some  reference  to  the  story 
of  the  scholar ;  and  she,  in  obedience  to 
this  word,  said :  c  Signora,  it  happens  that 
the  enigma  which  I  have  to  submit  to  the 
company  has  nothing  in  keeping  with 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  1 79 

deeds  of  grave  and  terrible  vengeance 
such  as  the  ingenious  Signer  Antonio  has 
set  forth  in  his  fable,  but  at  the  same 
time  it  will  be  one  which  may  be  of  in- 
terest to  every  studious  youth.'  And 
without  further  delay  she  propounded 
her  enigma : 

From  two  dead  blocks  a  living  man 
Gave  life  to  one  whose  spirit  ran 
To  vivify  another  wight, 
Who  thus  from  darkness  rose  to  light. 
Two  living  ones  together  bide, 
The  creature  by  the  maker's  side, 
And  by  the  creature's  radiance  led, 
The  master  communes  with  the  dead. 

This  subtle  riddle  of  the  Signora  Fior- 
diana  was  interpreted  in  various  wise,  but 
not  one  of  the  company  hit  upon  its  ex,act 
meaning.  And  seeing  that  Fiordiana  kept 
on  shaking  her  head  at  the  essays  made 
by  the  company,  Bembo  remarked  with 
a  quiet  smile,  "  Signora  Fiordiana,  it 
seems  to  me  to  be  foolishness  to  waste  our 
time  in  this  fashion.  Tell  us  what  you 
will,  and  we  shall  be  contented."  "  Since 


180  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

this  noble  company  decrees,"  replied 
Fiordiana,  "  that  I  should  be  my  own 
interpreter,  I  will  gladly  do  this  ;  not  be- 
cause I  deem  myself  in  any  way  com- 
petent for  this  task,  but  because  I  wish 
to  oblige  all  you  here,  to  whom  I  am 
bound  by  so  many  kindnesses.  My 
enigma  shows  simply  a  student  who  rises 
from  bed  early  in  the  morning,  and  he,  a 
living  thing,  by  the  working  of  two  dead 
things,  the  flint  and  the  steel,  gives  life 
to  the  dead  tinder,  and  this  in  its  turn  en- 
livens the  dead  candle.  Thus  the  first 
living  one,  the  student,  by  the  help  of 
these  other  two  living  ones  who  lately 
were  dead,  sits  down  to  converse  with  the 
dead,  that  is,  with  the  books  writ  by 
learned  men  of  times  long  past."  The 
explication  of  this  most  ingenious  riddle 
by  Fiordiana  pleased  the  company  greatly, 
and  the  Signora  directed  Lionora  to  be- 
gin her  story  at  once. 


THE  THIRD  FABLE.  1 8 1 


THE  THIRD  FABLE. 

Carlo  fca  ISimim  bainlg  pursues  2Tfje0tJosta  fattfj 
fjts  lobe,  sfje  fjabinn;  resolbeli  to  libe  a  btrgm. 
En  stribing  to  embrace  fjer  fje  meets  tottfj  tifaera 
mtsatjbentures,  antj  is  toell  beaten  bp  ty%  oinn 
serbants  to  boot. 

[EAR  ladies,  the  clever  story 
just  told  to  us  by  Molino  has 
made  me  give  up  all  thought 
of  relating  to  you  the  one  I 
had  in  my  mind,  and  to  offer  in  its  place 
another  which,  if  I  am  not  mistaken, 
will  be  equally  pleasing  to  you  ladies  as 
Molino's  was  to  the  gentlemen.  Mine 
will  certainly  be  shorter  than  his,  and, 
I  think  I  may  say,  more  decent  in  the 
subject  it  treats. 

I  must  tell  you  then  that  Carlo  da 
Rimini  —  as  I  think  many  of  you  know 
—  was  a  man  whose  trade  was  fighting, 
a  despiser  of  God,  a  blasphemer  of  the 
saints,  brutal  and  a  cutthroat,  and  at  the 
same  time  given  over  to  all  kinds  of 


1 82  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

effeminate  luxury.  So  great  indeed  was 
his  malignity  and  the  corruption  of  his 
nature,  that  his  equal  could  not  be  found. 
Now  in  the  days  when  he  was  a  hand- 
some, seemly  young  man,  it  chanced  that 
he  became  hotly  enamoured  of  a  certain 
maiden,  the  daughter  of  a  poor  widow, 
who,  though  she  was  very  poor  and  only 
contrived  to  find  a  living  for  herself 
and  her  child  with  much  difficulty,  would 
rather  have  died  with  hunger  than  have 
consented  to  live  on  the  wages  of  her 
daughter's  sin. 

The  maiden,  whose  name  was  Theo- 
dosia,  was  very  fair  and  graceful  in  her 
person,  and  no  less  honest  and  discreet 
in  her  conduct ;  moreover,  she  was  of  a 
prudent,  sober  temper,  and  had  already 
determined  to  devote  herself  to  the  reli- 
gious life  and  to  prayer,  holding  all 
worldly  things  to  be  of  small  account. 
Carlo,  therefore,  burning  with  lascivious 
passion,  was  in  the  habit  of  molesting 
her  with  his  attentions  every  day,  and 
on  any  day  when  he  might  not  chance 


THE  THIRD  FABLE.  183 

to  see  her  he  was  like  to  die  of  vexa- 
tion. 

With  flatteries  and  gifts  and  solicita- 
tions he  made  frequent  trial  to  win  the 
maiden's  consent  to  his  wishes,  but  all 
his  importunities  were  in  vain;  for,  like 
a  wise  and  good  girl,  she  would  have 
none  of  his  presents,  and  every  day  she 
prayed  to  God  to  turn  away  from  his 
heart  these  dishonest  wishes.  At  last 
there  came  a  time  when  he  could  no 
longer  hold  within  bounds  his  ardent 
lust  and  bestial  desire,  and,  feeling 
gravely  affronted  at  these  continual  re- 
buffs by  one  whom  he  loved  more  dearly 
than  his  own  life,  he  made  up  his  mind 
to  ravish  her  and  satisfy  his  lecherous 
appetite,  let  the  consequence  be  what  it 
might.  But  he  feared  to  stir  up  a  com- 
motion through  any  public  scandal,  lest 
the  people,  who  held  him  in  great  hatred, 
should  rise  and  slay  him. 

But  at  last,  being  overcome  by  his  un- 
bridled desire,  with  his  mind  distem- 
pered with  rage  as  if  he  had  been  a  mad 


1 84  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

dog,  he  made  a  plan  with  two  of  his 
underlings  —  desperate  ruffians  both  of 
them  —  to  carry  her  off  and  then  to  rav- 
ish her.  Therefore  one  day,  when  the 
evening  dusk  had  fallen,  he  armed  him- 
self and  went  with  the  two  desperadoes 
to  the  young  girl's  dwelling-place,  the 
door  of  which  he  found  open ;  but  be- 
fore entering  he  charged  his  men  to  keep 
on  the  alert,  and  to  take  care,  as  they 
valued  their  own  lives,  that  no  other 
person  should  enter  the  house  or  come 
out  therefrom  until  he  himself  should 
rejoin  them.  The  two  ruffians,  who 
were  full  willing  to  obey  their  leader's 
behests,  gave  answer  that  whatever  he 
might  command  should  be  carried  out. 
But  Theodosia  (by  some  means  un- 
known to  me)  had  got  tidings  of  Carlo's 
intent,  and  had  shut  herself  up  in  a  small 
kitchen,  and  Carlo,  when  he  had  mounted 
the  staircase  of  the  poor  little  house, 
found  there  the  old  mother,  who,  sus- 
pecting nothing  of  any  such  surprise, 
had  taken  to  her  spinning.  He  de- 


THE   THIRD  FABLE.  185 

manded  forthwith  where  was  her  daugh- 
ter, for  whom  he  had  such  great  love 
and  desire,  and  the  poor  old  woman,  as 
soon  as  she  perceived  that  the  young 
lecher  was  fully  armed  and  manifestly 
more  inclined  to  evil  than  to  good,  was 
greatly  confounded  in  her  mind,  and 
her  face  became  as  white  as  the  face  of 
a  corpse,  and  she  was  on  the  point  of 
screaming  aloud ;  but,  perceiving  that 
her  outcries  would  be  of  no  use,  she  de- 
termined to  hold  her  peace,  and  put  her 
honour  in  the  keeping  of  God,  whom 
she  altogether  trusted.  So,  plucking  up 
her  courage,  she  turned  to  Carlo  and 
said  :  '  Carlo,  I  know  not  what  humour 
or  what  insolent  spirit  may  have  brought 
you  here  to  defile  the  soul  of  this  girl, 
who  desires  to  live  honestly.  If  by 
chance  you  should  be  come  with  right- 
eous intent,  then  may  God  grant  you 
fulfilment  of  every  just  and  honourable 
wish  ;  but  if  it  should  be  otherwise,  which 
God  forbid,  you  are  guilty  of  a  great 
wickedness  in  trying  to  attain  by  outrage 


1 86  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

that  which  can  never  be  yours.  There- 
fore, cast  away  and  have  done  with  this 
unbridled  lust,  and  no  longer  strive  to 
ravish  from  my  daughter  that  which  you 
can  never  give  back  to  her,  to  wit,  the 
chastity  of  her  body.  And  the  more 
you  lust  after  her,  the  more  she  will 
hate  you,  seeing  that  her  mind  is  firm 
set  to  dedicate  herself  to  virginity.' 

Carlo,  when  he  heard  these  moving 
words  spoken  by  the  poor  old  mother, 
instead  of  being  awakened  to  pity  or 
turned  away  from  his  evil  intent,  raged 
like  a  madman,  and  began  to  search  for 
Theodosia  in  every  corner  of  the  house, 
without  finding  any  trace  of  her,  until  he 
came  to  the  little  kitchen,  where,  seeing 
that  the  door  was  fast  close,  he  thought 
(and  thought  rightly)  that  she  must  be 
concealed.  Then,  spying  through  a  crack 
in  the  door,  he  perceived  Theodosia,  who 
was  at  her  prayers,  and  with  honeyed 
words  he  began  to  beseech  her  that  she 
would  open  to  him  the  door,  addressing 
her  in  these  terms :  *  Theodosia,  life  of 


THE  THIRD  FABLE. 

my  life,  be  sure  that  I  am  not  come  here 
to  sully  your  honour,  which  is  more  dear 
to  me  than  my  own  self  and  my  own 
good  name,  but  to  take  you  as  my  wife, 
provided  that  my  offer  be  acceptable  to 
you  and  to  your  good  mother.  And, 
beyond  this,  I  swear  I  will  have  the  life 
of  anyone  who  may  in  any  way  affront 
your  honour.' 

Theodosia,  who  listened  attentively 
to  Carlo's  speech,  answered  him  straight- 
way in  these  terms :  <  Carlo,  I  beseech 
you  to  give  over  this  obstinate  prosecu- 
tion of  your  desire.  I  can  never  marry 
you,  seeing  that  I  have  offered  my  vir- 
ginal service  to  Him  who  sees  and  gov- 
erns us  all.  And  if  cruel  fortune  should 
suffer  you  to  defile  violently  this  body 
of  mine,  at  least  you  will  have  no  power 
to  blacken  the  purity  of  my  soul,  which 
from  the  hour  of  my  birth  I  have  dedi- 
cated to  my  Creator.  God  has  given 
you  freedom  of  will  so  that  you  may 
know  the  evil  from  the  good,  and  may 
do  that  which  seems  best  to  you.  Fol- 


1 88  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

low,  therefore,  after  the  good,  and  you 
will  be  of  good  report,  and  turn  aside 
from  evil.'  Carlo,  when  he  found  that 
his  flattery  availed  him  nothing,  and  that 
the  maiden  refused  to  have  aught  to  say 
to  him,  could  no  longer  keep  under  the 
fire  which  was  burning  in  his  heart,  and, 
more  maddened  than  ever,  trusted  no 
longer  to  words,  but  resorted  to  violence, 
bursting  open  by  force  the  door,  which, 
being  none  of  the  strongest,  soon  gave 
way  as  he  willed. 

When  Carlo  entered  the  little  kitchen 
and  cast  his  eyes  upon  the  maiden,  so 
full  of  grace  and  fair  beyond  belief,  his 
passion  grew  hotter  than  ever,  and,  think- 
ing only  of  satisfying  to  the  full  his  in- 
ordinate lust,  he  threw  himself  upon 
her  from  behind,  just  as  if  he  had  been 
an  eager  famishing  greyhound,  and  she 
a  timid  hare.  And  the  ill-fated  Theo- 
dosia,  with  her  golden  hair  loose  over 
her  shoulders,  and  grasped  tightly  round 
the  neck  by  Carlo,  grew  pale,  and  felt 
so  deadly  a  languor  coming  over  her  that 


THE   THIRD  FABLE.  1 89 

she  couid  scarcely  move.  Then  she 
commended  her  soul  to  heaven  and  de- 
manded help  of  God  above,  and  scarcely 
had  she  finished  her  mental  prayer,  when, 
in  miraculous  wise,  her  body  seemed  to 
melt  away  out  of  Carlo's  grip ;  and  at 
the  same  time  God  dazzled  so  com- 
pletely his  eyesight  and  understanding 
that  he  no  longer  knew  rightly  what 
were  the  things  around  him,  and  while 
he  deemed  he  was  holding  the  maid  in 
his  embrace  and  covering  her  with  kisses 
and  endearments,  he  was,  in  sooth,  em- 
bracing nothing  better  than  the  pots  and 
pans,  spits  and  cauldrons,  and  other 
kitchen  gear  lying  about  the  place. 
Though  his  lust  was  in  some  measure 
satisfied,  he  soon  felt  his  wounded  heart 
stirring  again,  and  again  he  flew  to  em- 
brace a  huge  kettle,  fancying  all  the 
while  that  he  held  in  his  arms  the  fair 
form  of  Theodosia.  In  thus  handling 
the  kettles  and  cauldrons  his  hands  and 
face  were  so  besmirched  with  soot  that 
he  looked  less  like  Carlo  da  Rimini  than. 


19°  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

the  devil.  In  the  end,  feeling  that  his 
desire  was  for  the  nonce  satisfied,  and 
conscious  that  it  was  time  to  retreat,  he 
made  his  way  out  by  the  staircase  all 
blackened  as  he  was,  but  the  two  ruf- 
fians, who  were  keeping  guard  near  the 
door  lest  anyone  should  enter  or  leav? 
the  house,  when  they  saw  him  thus 
transformed,  with  his  face  all  disfigured, 
and  looking  more  like  a  beast  than  a 
human  being,  imagined  that  he  must  be 
some  ghost  or  evil  spirit,  and  were  fain 
to  take  to  their  heels  and  save  them- 
selves from  this  monster.  But  having 
taken  heart  to  stand  up  to  him,  and  to 
look  closely  into  his  face,  which  seemed 
to  them  mightily  disfigured  and  ugly, 
they  began  to  drub  him  with  cudgels 
and  with  their  fists,  which  were  as  hard 
as  iron,  so  that  they  mangled  cruelly  his 
face  and  his  shoulders  with  hearty  good- 
will, and  left  not  a  hair  on  his  head.  Not 
content  with  this,  they  threw  him  down 
on  the  ground,  stripping  off  the  clothes 
from  his  back,  and  dealing  him  as  many 


THE  THIRD  FABLE. 

kicks  and  cuffs  as  he  could  endure,  and 
the  blows  fell  so  thick  and  fast  that 
Carlo  had  no  time  allowed  him  to  open 
his  mouth  and  ask  the  reason  of  his  cruel 
chastisement.  Nevertheless,  he  made 
shift  at  last  to  break  away  from  their 
hold,  when  he  ran  as  for  his  life,  always 
suspecting,  however,  that  the  ruffians 
were  close  behind  him. 

Thus  Carlo,  having  been  soundly 
beaten  l  by  his  servants,  his  eyes  being  so 
discoloured  and  swollen  from  their  lusty 
pummelling  that  he  could  scarcely  see, 
ran  towards  the  piazza,  clamouring  and 
complaining  loudly  of  the  ill-handling 
he  had  got  from  his  own  men.  The 
town-guard,  when  he  heard  these  shouts 
and  lamentations,  went  towards  him,  and, 
marking  his  disfigured  state  and  his  face 
all  bedaubed  with  dirt,  took  him  for  a 
madman.  And  since  no  one  recognized 
him,  the  whole  crowd  began  to  mock 
at  him,  and  to  cry :  '  Give  it  to  him, 

1  Orig.,  essendo  da  suoi  servi  senza  pettint  oltra  mode 
(arminato. 


I92  NIGHT   THE  SECOND. 

give  it  to  him,  for  he  is  a  lunatic/  Then 
some  hustled  him,  others  spat  in  his  face, 
and  others  took  dust  and  cast  it  in  his 
eyes;  and  they  kept  on" maltreating  him 
thus  for  a  good  space  of  time,  until  the 
uproar  came  to  the  ears  of  the  praetor, 
who,  having  risen  from  his  bed  and  gone 
to  the  window  which  overlooked  the 
piazza,  demanded  what  had  happened 
to  cause  so  great  a  tumult.  One  of  the 
guards  thereupon  answered  that  there 
was  a  madman  who  was  turning  the 
piazza  topsy-turvy,  and  the  praetor  gave 
order  that  he  should  be  securely  bound 
and  brought  before  him,  which  com- 
mand was  forthwith  carried  out. 

Now  Carlo,  who  up  to  this  time  had 
been  the  terror  of  all,  rinding  himself 
thus  bound  and  ill-treated  and  insulted, 
without  a  notion  as  to  the  cause  of 
it,  was  utterly  confounded  in  his  mind, 
and  broke  out  into  so  violent  a  rage 
that  he  well  nigh  burst  the  bonds  that 
held  him.  But  as  soon  as  he  was 
brought  before  the  praetor,  the  latter, 


THE   THIRD  FA3LE.  193 

recognized  him  straightway  as  Carlo  da 
Rimini,  and  at  once  set  down  the  filthy 
condition  of  his  prisoner  as  the  work  of 
Theodosia,  for  he  was  privy  to  the  fact 
that  Carlo  was  inflamed  with  passion  for 
the  girl.  Therefore  he  at  once  began 
to  use  soft  speech  and  to  soothe  Carlo, 
promising  to  make  smart  sharply  those 
who  had  brought  upon  him  such  a 
shameful  mischance.  Carlo,  who  sus- 
pected not  that  his  face  was  like  that  of 
a  blackamoor,  could  not  at  first  gather 
the  purport  of  these  words,  but  in  the 
end,  when  it  had  been  known  to  him 
how  filthy  his  condition  was,  how  that 
he  resembled  a  brute  beast  rather  than  a 
man,  he,  like  the  praetor,  attributed  his 
discomfiture  to  Theodosia,  and,  letting 
his  rage  have  free  course,  he  swore  an 
oath  that  unless  the  praetor  would  punish 
her  he  would  take  revenge  by  his  own 
hand.  When  the  morning  was  come, 
the  praetor  sent  for  Theodosia,  deeming 
that  she  had  wrought  this  deed  by 
magic  arts.  But  she  gave  good  heed  to 


194  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

the  plight  in  which  she  stood,  and  com- 
pletely realized  the  great  danger  there- 
of; so  she  betook  herself  to  a  convent 
of  nuns  of  holy  life,  where  she  abode 
secretly,  serving  God  for  the  rest  of  her 
days  with  a  cheerful  heart. 

It  happened  after  this  that  Carlo  was 
sent  to  lay  siege  to  a  strong  place,  and, 
when  in  the  assault  he  pressed  on  to 
a  more  desperate  essay  than  he  had 
power  to  accomplish,  he  found  himself 
caught  like  a  rat  in  a  trap ;  for,  as  he 
mounted  the  walls  of  the  citadel  to 
plant  thereon  the  banner  of  the  Pope, 
he  was  smitten  by  a  great  stone,  which 
crushed  him  and  dashed  him  to  pieces  in 
such  manner  that  no  time  was  allowed 
to  him  to  make  his  peace  with  heaven. 
Thus  the  wicked  Carlo  made  a  wretched 
end  of  his  days,  according  to  his  deserts, 
without  having  plucked  that  fruit  of 
love  he  desired  so  ardently. 

Before  Lionora  had  come  to  the  end 
of  her  concisely-told  fable,  all  her  good 
companions  began  to  laugh  over  the 


THE  THIRD  FABLE.  195 

stupidity  of  Carlo  in  kissing  and  em- 
bracing the  pots  and  kettles,  thinking  all 
the  while  that  he  was  enjoying  his  be- 
loved Theodosia ;  nor  did  they  make 
less  merry  in  the  case  of  the  cuffs  and 
blows  he  got  from  the  hands  of  his  own 
men  in  the  rough  handling  they  gave 
him.  And  after  a  good  spell  of  laughter 
Lionora,  without  waiting  for  further  word 
from  the  Signora,  set  forth  her  enigma : 

I  am  fine  and  pure  and  bright, 

At  my  best  am  snowy  white. 

Maid  and  matron  scourge  and  flout  me, 

Yet  they  cannot  do  without  me, 

For  I  serve  both  young  and  old, 

Shield  their  bodies  from  the  cold. 

A  parent  mighty  mothered  me, 

Mother  of  all  mothers  she. 

And,  my  time  of  service  past, 

I'm  torn  and  beaten  at  the  last. 

This  cleverly-worded  enigma  won  the 
praise  of  all  the  company,  but  since  it 
seemed  to  be  beyond  the  power  of  any- 
one to  solve  it,  Lionora  was  requested 
to  divulge  its  meaning ;  whereupon  she 


NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

said  with  a  smile :  "  It  is  scarcely  be- 
coming that  one  of  parts  so  slender 
as  mine  should  presume  to  teach  you, 
ladies  and  gentlemen,  who  are  so  much 
better  versed  in  knowledge.  But  since 
this  is  your  will,  and  since  your  will  to 
me  is  law,  I  will  tell  you  forthwith  what 
I  mean  by  my  enigma.  It  means  noth- 
ing else  than  linen  cloth,  fine  and  white, 
which  is  by  ladies  pierced  by  scissors 
and  needles,  and  beaten.  And  it  serves 
as  a  covering  to  us  all,  and  comes  from 
the  mother  of  us  all,  the  earth ;  more- 
over, when  it  grows  old  we  no  longer 
send  it  to  the  fuller,  but  let  in  be  torn 
up  small  and  made  into  paper." 

Everyone  was  pleased  with  the  inter- 
pretation of  this  clever  enigma  and  com- 
mended it  highly.  The  Signora  having 
already  remarked  that  Lodovica,  who 
was  chosen  to  tell  the  next  story,  was 
troubled  with  a  bad  headache,  turned 
to  the  Trevisan  and  said,  "  Signor  Bene- 
detto, it  is  indeed  the  duty  of  us  ladies 
to  provide  the  stories  to-night ;  but  see- 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE. 

ing  that  Lodovica  is  gravely  troubled  in 
her  head,  we  beg  you  to  take  her  place 
this  evening,  and  grant  you  free  field  to 
tell  whatever  may  please  you  best."  To 
which  speech  the  Trevisan  thus  replied  : 
"It  happens,  Signora,  that  I  am  little 
skilled  in  these  matters  ;  nevertheless 
(since  your  will  commands  my  entire 
obedience)  I  will  use  my  best  effort  to 
satisfy  you  all,  begging  you  at  the  same 
time  to  hold  me  excused  if  I  fail  there- 
in." And  having  made  due  salutation, 
he  rose  from  his  seat  and  began  his  story 
in  the  following  words  : 

THE    FOURTH    FABLE. 


je  oebil,  fjabing  fjeafb  tubers  fjusbanfcs  railing 
ober  rjje  fjumotirs  of  tfjefr  bribes,  makes  trial  at 
matrimong  bg  espousing  jSilbia  Balastro,  anti, 
not  being  able  to  ensure  ijis  brife  for  long, 
enters  into  tlje  bofcg  of  tlje  ©uke  of  JHalpfji. 


HE  frivolity  and  want  of  judg- 
ment which  nowadays  is  to  be 
found  amongst  most  women 
(I   speak   of  those  who,  without  heed, 


I98  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

give  full  license  to  their  eyes  and  fancy 
in  straining  to  compass  their  unbridled 
lust),  offers  me  occasion  to  tell  to  this 
noble  concourse  a  story  which  may  not 
be  familiar.  And,  although  you  may 
find  it  somewhat  short,  and  ill  put  to- 
gether, it  may,  nevertheless,  serve  as  a 
wholesome  lesson  to  you  wives  to  be 
less  irksome  and  exacting  to  your  hus- 
bands than  you  have  been  heretofore. 
And  if  I  seem  to  lay  on  the  lash  too 
heavily,  blame  not  me,  who  am  but  the 
humble  servant  of  all  you  others,  but 
make  your  complaint  to  the  Signora, 
who,  as  you  have  heard,  has  given  me 
leave  to  set  before  you  whatever  story 
might  commend  itself  to  my  taste. 

I  will  first  tell  you,  gracious  ladies, 
that  many  years  ago  the  devil,  becoming 
weary  of  the  unceasing  and  clamorous 
accusations  made  by  husbands  against 
their  wives,  determined  to  test  the  truth 
of  these  by  making  trial  of  marriage 
himself,  and,  that  he  might  the  better 
compass  this  design,  he  took  the  shape 


THE  FOURTH  F4BLE.  199 

of  a  goodly  young  man  of  courtly  man- 
ners, and  well  furnished  with  lands  and 
gold,  Pancrazio  Stornello  by  name.  As 
soon  as  the  bruit  of  his  intention  got 
abroad  in  the  city,  divers  matchmakers 
waited  upon  him  with  plentiful  choice 
of  comely  women,  well  dowered,  for  his 
wife,  and  from  amongst  these  he  settled 
upon  Silvia  Balastro,  a  noble  maiden. 
Never  before  had  the  city  witnessed  such 
magnificent  nuptials  and  rejoicings.  The 
kinsfolk  of  the  bride  came  from  far  and 
near,  and  for  the  best  man  the  bride- 
groom chose  one  Gasparino  Boncio,  a 
townsman  of  repute.  A  few  days  after 
the  marriage  the  devil  addressed  Sylvia, 
saying,  l  My  dear  wife,  I  need  scarcely 
tell  you  that  I  love  you  better  than  I 
love  myself,  seeing  that  I  have  already 
given  you  many  tokens  of  my  affection  ; 
therefore,  for  the  sake  of  this  love  of 
mine,  I  am  about  to  beg  of  you  a  favour 
which  will  be  easy  for  you  to  grant,  and 
most  acceptable  to  me.  This  favour  is 
nought  else  than  that  you  should  de- 


200  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

mand  of  me  all  that  you  want  now,  and 
all  that  you  will  ever  be  likely  to  want, 
of  raiment,  jewellery,  pearls,  and  other 
things  of  the  same  sort  which  ladies  love ; 
for  I  have  determined,  on  account  of  the 
great  love  I  have  for  you,  to  give  you 
all  you  may  demand,  though  it  may  cost 
a  kingdom.  I  make  but  one  condition, 
which  is,  that  you  shall  never  trouble  me 
about  such  matters  again ;  so  be  careful 
that  you  get  all  you  can  possibly  require 
for  the  rest  of  our  married  life,  and  be 
careful  likewise  never  to  demand  aught 
of  me  more,  for  you  will  ask  in  vain.' 
Silvia  begged  for  time  to  consider  this 
proposition,  and,  having  betaken  herself 
to  Signora  Anastasia,  her  mother,  a 
worldly-wise  old  lady,  she  laid  bare  the 
offer  of  her  husband,  and  asked  for  ad- 
vice thereanent.  Anastasia,  who  knew 
well  enough  how  to  play  a  game  of  this 
sort,  took  pen  and  paper  and  wrote  out 
a  list  of  articles,  such  as  would  need  two 
days  to  describe  by  word  of  mouth,  and 
said  to  Silvia, '  Take  this  paper,  and  ask 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  2OI 

your  husband  to  give  you  everything 
that  is  here  written  down.  If  he  agrees, 
you  may  be  well  content  with  him.' 
Hereupon  Silvia  departed,  and,  having 
found  her  husband,  she  asked  him  to 
give  her  all  that  was  written  on  the  list, 
and  he,  when  he  had  carefully  read  it 
over,  said,  *  Are  you  quite  sure,  dearest 
Sylvia,  that  you  have  put  down  here  all 
you  want  —  that  there  is  nothing  miss- 
ing for  which  at  some  future  time  you 
may  have  to  ask  me  ?  for  I  warn  you 
that,  if  this  should  be  so,  neither  your 
prayers  nor  your  sighs  nor  your  tears 
will  avail  to  get  it  for  you.' 

Silvia  could  think  of  nothing  else  to 
ask  for,  and  agreed  to  the  conditions  of 
her  husband,  who  at  once  commanded 
to  be  made  vast  store  of  rich  vestments 
studded  with  big  pearls,  and  rings  and 
all  sorts  of  jewels  the  most  sumptuous 
that  were  ever  seen.  And  over  and  above 
these  he  gave  her  coifs  and  girdles  em- 
broidered with  pearls,  and  all  manner  of 
other  dainty  baubles  which  can  be  better 


202  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

imagined  than  described.  When  Silvia 
was  arrayed  in  these,  and  conscious  of 
being  the  best  dressed  woman  in  the 
city,  she  became  somewhat  saucy.  There 
was  nothing  else  she  could  ask  her  hus- 
band for,  so  well  had  he  cared  for  her 
needs. 

It  chanced,  soon  after  this,  that  the 
city  was  all  agog  concerning  a  great  feast 
to  which  were  bidden  all  the  nobles  of  the 
place,  and  amongst  these  was  naturally 
included  Silvia,  who  was  amongst  the 
most  beautiful  and  distinguished  ladies  in 
the  city.  And  the  more  to  honour  this 
festival,  the  other  ladies  met  and  devised 
all  sorts  of  new  fashions  of  dress,  altering 
them  so  much  that  anyone  accoutred  in 
those  in  vogue  heretofore  would '  hardly 
have  been  recognized.  There  was  no 
mother's  daughter  in  the  town — just  as 
if  it  had  happened  to-day — who  was  not 
bent  on  mounting  the  newest  fashion  to 
do  honour  to  the  festival,  and  each  one 
vied  to  outdo  the  other  in  pomp  and 
magnificence. 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  203 

When  there  came  to  Silvia's  ears  the 
news  that  the  fashion  of  dress  was  to  be 
changed,  she  was  at  once  beset  with  fear 
that  the  store  of  raiment  she  had  lately 
received  from  her  husband  would  be 
found  of  unfashionable  shape  and  unfit 
to  be  worn  at  the  feast,  and,  in  conse- 
quence, fell  into  a  melancholy  humour, 
neither  eating  nor  sleeping,  and  making 
the  house  resound  with  her  sighs  and 
groans.  The  devil,  who  fathomed  the 
trouble  in  his  wife's  heart,  feigned  to 
know  nothing  of  it,  and  one  day  ad- 
dressed her :  c  What  is  troubling  you, 
Silvia,  that  you  look  so  unhappy  ?  Have 
you  no  heart  for  the  coming  festival  ? ' 
Silvia,  seeing  her  opportunity,  plucked 
up  courage  and  said :  (  What  is  the  fes- 
tival to  me  ?  How  can  I  go  there  in 
these  old-fashioned  clothes  of  mine  ?  I 
am  sure  you  will  not  force  me  thither 
to  be  mocked  at  by  the  others.'  Then 
said  Pancrazio  to  her :  c  Did  I  not  give 
you  everything  you  would  want  for  the 
rest  of  your  days?  How  comes  it  that 


204  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

you  now  ask  me  for  more  after  agreeing 
to  the  conditions  I  then  made  ?  '  These 
words  only  made  Silvia  weep  the  more, 
and,  bewailing  her  unhappy  fate,  cry  out 
that  she  could  not  go  to  the  feast  be- 
cause she  had  no  clothes  fit  to  wear. 
Then  said  the  devil,  *  I  gave  you  at  first 
all  that  was  necessary  for  the  rest  of 
your  days,  but  I  will  once  more  gratify 
your  wishes.  You  may  ask  of  me  for 
anything  you  want,  and  your  request 
shall  be  granted  ;  but  never  again.  If, 
after  this,  you  make  a  like  petition,  the 
issue  will  be  something  you  will  never 
forget.' 

Silvia  straightway  put  off  her  peevish 
humour,  and  wrote  out  another  list  of 
braveries  as  long  as  the  last,  which  Sig- 
nor  Pancrazio  procured  for  her  without 
delay.  In  the  course  of  time  the  ladies 
of  the  city  once  more  set  to  work  to 
make  another  change  in  the  fashion  of 
dress,  and  once  more  Silvia  found  her- 
self clad  in  dresses  of  out-worn  cut.  No 
other  lady  could  boast  of  jewels  so  costly, 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  205 

or  of  robes  of  such  rich  and  sumptuous 
web  ;  but  this  was  no  solace  to  her,  and 
she  went  mourning  all  day  long,  without 
daring  to  make  another  appeal  to  her 
husband,  who,  marking  her  tristful  face, 
and  knowing'Vell  enough  what  was  vex- 
ing her,  said,  '  Silvia,  my  love,  why  are 
you  so  sad  ? '  Then  she  took  courage 
and  said,  '  Is  there  not  cause  enough 
for  me  to  be  sad,  seeing  that  I  have  no 
raiment  in  the  new  fashion,  and  that  I 
cannot  show  my  face  amongst  the  other 
ladies  of  the  city  without  their  making 
a  mock  of  me,  and  bringing  reproach  up- 
on you  as  well  as  upon  myself?  and  the 
respect  and  fidelity  I  have  towards  you 
do  not  merit  such  a  return  of  shame 
and  humiliation.'  At  these  words  the 
devil  was  terribly  wroth  and  said :  *  What 
cause  have  you  for  complaint?  Have 
I  not  twice  over  given  you  all  you  have 
asked  for  ?  Your  desires  are  insatiable, 
and  beyond  my  power  to  satisfy.  I 
will  once  more  give  you  everything  you 
may  demand,  but  I  will  straightway  go 


206  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

away  and  you  will  never  see  my  face 
again.'  The  devil  was  as  good  as  his 
word,  and,  .after  he  had  given  Silvia  a 
goodly  store  of  new  garments,  all  after 
the  latest  fashion,  he  left  her  without 
taking  leave  of  her,  and  went  to  Malphi, 
where,  for  a  diversion,  he  entered  into 
the  body  of  the  duke  and  tormented 
him  grievously. 

Now  it  chanced  that,  soon  after  this, 
Gasparino  Boncio,  the  gallant  who  had 
-acted  at  Pancrazio's  nuptials  as  best  man, 
was  forced  to  fly  from  his  city  on  account 
of  some  offence  against  good  manners. 
Wherefore  he  betook  himself  to  Malphi, 
where  he  managed  to  live  by  gambling 
and  by  a  lot  of  cunning  tricks  of  which 
he  was  master,  and  rumour  would  have 
it  that  he  was  a  man  of  parts,  though  he 
was  indeed  nought  but  a  sorry  knave. 
One  day,  when  at  the  cards  with  some 
gentlemen  of  the  place,  he  went  a  step 
too  far,  and  roused  their  wrath  so  hotly 
that,  but  for  fear  of  the  law,  they  would 
certainly  have  made  an  end  of  him.  One 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE,  2O/ 

of  these,  smarting  under  some  special 
wrong,  vowed  that  he  would  bring  Mas- 
ter Gasparino  into  such  a  plight  as  he 
would  never  forget.  And  forthwith  he 
betook  himself  to  the  duke,  and,  having 
made  a  profound  obeisance,  he  said : 
1  Your  excellency,  there  is  in  this  town 
a  man  named  Gasparino,  who  makes 
boast  that  he  can  cast  out  evil  spirits  — 
whether  of  this  world  or  of  the  nether 
one  —  which  may  have  entered  the  bod- 
ies of  men ;  therefore,  methinks,  you 
would  do  wisely  to  bid  him  try  his  skill 
to  deliver  you  from  your  torment.'  On 
hearing  these  words  the  duke  sent  forth- 
with for  Gasparino,  who,  being  sum- 
moned, went  into  the  duke's  presence 
at  once. 

'  Signer  Gasparino,'  said  the  duke, 
'  they  tell  me  you  profess  to  be  an  exor- 
cist of  evil  spirits.  I,  as  no  doubt  you 
have  heard,  am  sorely  tormented  by 
one  of  these,  and  I  pledge  my  faith  to 
you  that,  if  you  will  work  your  spells 
upon  him  and  drive  him  out,  I  will  deal 


208  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

with  you  so  that  you  may  live  for  the 
rest  of  your  days  free  from  care.'  Gas- 
parino  was  utterly  confounded  by  this 
speech,  and,  as  soon  as  the  duke  was  si- 
lent, he  began  to  stammer  and  to  pro- 
test loudly  that  he  knew  nought  of  such 
matters,  and  had  never  boasted  of  any 
such  power ;  but  the  gentleman,  who 
was  standing  by,  came  forward  and  said : 
c  Do  you  not  remember,  Signer  Gaspa- 
rino,  that,  on  a  certain  day,  you  told  me 
this  and  that  ? '  Gasparino  persisted  in 
denying  any  such  speech,  and,  while 
they  were  wrangling  together,  the  duke 
broke  in  and  said :  *  Come,  come,  hold 
your  peace,  both  of  you  !  As  for  you, 
Master  Gasparino,  I  give  you  three  days 
to  work  up  your  charms,  and,  if  you  can 
deliver  me  from  this  misery,  I  promise 
you  the  most  beautiful  castle  in  my  do- 
minions, and  you  may  ask  of  me  what- 
ever you  will.  But,  if  you  fail  in  this, 
before  eight  days  have  passed  I  will  have 
you  strangled  between  two  of  these  col- 
umns.' 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  209 

Gasparino,  when  he  listened  to  the 
duke's  command,  was  utterly  confounded 
and  filled  with  grief,  and,  having  with- 
drawn from  the  duke's  presence,  began 
to  ruminate  day  and  night  as  to  how 
he  might  accomplish  the  task  laid  upon 
him.  On  the  day  fixed  for  the  incanta- 
tion he  went  to  the  palace,  and,  having 
ordered  to  be  spread  on  the  floor  a  large 
carpet,  began  to  conjure  the  evil  spirit 
to  come  out,  and  to  cease  his  torment. 
The  devil,  who  was  quite  at  his  ease  in 
the  duke's  body,  did  not  reply,  but 
breathed  so  strong  a  blast  of  wind 
through  the  duke's  throat  that  he  was 
like  to  choke  him.  When  Gasparino 
renewed  his  conjurations  the  devil  cried 
out:  '  My  friend,  you  can  enjoy  your 
life ;  why  can't  you  leave  me  at  peace 
here,  where  I  am  very  comfortable? 
Your  mummery  is  all  in  vain.'  And 
here  the  devil  began  to  deride  him. 
But  Gasparino  was  not  to  be  daunted 
by  this,  and  for  the  third  time  he  called 
upon  the  devil  to  come  out,  asking  him 


210  NIGHT   THE  SECOND. 

so  many  questions  that  at  last  he  got  to 
know  the  evil  spirit  to  be  no  other  than 
his  whilom  friend,  Pancrazio  Stornello. 
'  And  I  know  you,  too,'  the  devil  went 
on ;  f  you  are  Gasparino  Boncio,  my 
very  dear  friend.  Don't  you  remember 
those  merry  nights  we  spent  together  ? ' 
'  Alas  !  my  friend,'  said  Gasparino, '  why 
have  you  come  here  to  torment  this  poor 
man  ? '  '  That  is  my  secret,'  answered 
the  devil ;  '  why  do  you  refuse  to  go 
away  and  leave  me  here,  where  I  am 
more  at  my  ease  than  ever  I  was  before  ? " 
But  Gasparino  went  on  with  his  ques- 
tioning so  long  and  so  adroitly  that  he 
induced  the  devil  at  last  to  tell  him  the 
story  of  his  wife's  insatiable  greed,  of 
the  violent  aversion  he  had  conceived 
for  her  thereanent,  and  how  he  had  fled 
from  her  and  taken  up  his  abode  in  the 
body  of  the  duke,  and  that  no  consid- 
eration would  induce  him  to  return  to 
her.  Having  learned  so  much,  Gaspa- 
rino said :  '  And  now,  my  dear  friend, 
I  want  you  to  do  me  a  favour.'  f  What 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  211 

may  it  be  ? '  the  devil  inquired.  *  Noth- 
ing more  than  to  get  you  gone  from 
the  body  of  this  poor  man.'  c  Friend 
Gasparino,'  quoth  the  devil,  '  I  never 
set  you  down  as  a  wise  man,  but  this 
request  of  yours  tells  me  you  are  a 
downright  fool.'  '  But  I  beg  you,  I 
implore  you  for  the  sake  of  the  merry 
bouts  we  have  enjoyed  together,  to  do 
as  I  ask,'  said  Gasparino.  'The  duke 
has  heard  that  I  have  power  to  cast  out 
spirits,  and  has  imposed  this  task  upon 
me.  Unless  I  fulfil  it  I  shall  be  hanged, 
and  you  will  be  chargeable  with  my 
death.'  '  Pooh  ! '  said  the  devil,  c  our 
camaraderie  lays  no  such  duties  upon 
me.  You  may  go  to  the  lowest  depths 
of  hell  for  all  I  care.  Why  didn't  you 
keep  your  tongue  between  your  teeth, 
instead  of  going  about  boasting  of  pow- 
ers you  do  not  possess  ? '  And  with  this 
he  roared  most  horribly,  and  threw  the 
poor  duke  into  a  fit  which  nearly  made 
an  end  of  him. 

But  after  a  little  the  duke  came  to 


212  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

himself  again,  and  Gasparino  thus  ad- 
dressed him  :  '  My  lord,  take  courage  ; 
for  I  see  a  way  of  ridding  you  of  this 
evil  spirit.  I  must  ask  you  to  com- 
mand all  the  players  of  music  in  the 
city  to  assemble  at  the  palace  to-morrow 
morning,  and  at  a  set  moment  to  strike 
their  instruments,  while  the  bells  all 
ring  loudly,  and  the  gunners  let  off  their 
cannon  as  a  sign  of  rejoicing  for  victory. 
The  more  noise  they  make  the  better  for 
my  purpose.  The  rest  you  may  leave 
to  me.' 

The  next  morning  Gasparino  went  to 
the  palace,  and  duly  began  his  incanta- 
tions, and,  as  it  had  been  settled,  the 
trumpets  and  cymbals  and  tambours 
gave  out  their  music,  and  the  bells  and 
artillery  clanged  and  roared  so  loud  and 
long  that  it  seemed  as  if  the  uproar 
would  never  cease.  At  last  the  devil 
asked  Gasparino,  *  Isn't  there  a  hide- 
ous medley  of  sound  about  the  place  ? 
What  is  the  meaning  of  it  ?  Ah,  I  begin 
to  hear  it  plain  now  ! '  (  Begin  to  hear 


THE  FOUR.  TH  FABLE.  2 1 3 

it ! '  said  Gasparino.  '  Surely  there  has 
been  clamour  enough  for  the  last  half- 
hour  to  have  deafened  even  you.'  '  I 
dare  say,'  the  devil  replied ;  '  but  you 
must  know  that  the  bodies  of  you  mor- 
tals are  gross  and  dull  enough  to  shut 
out  the  sound  from  the  hearing  of  one 
in  my  place ;  but,  tell  me,  what  is  the 
reason  of  this  noise  ? '  <  I'll  tell  you  in 
a  very  few  words,'  said  Gasparino,  f  if  in 
the  meantime  you  let  the  duke  have  a 
little  ease.'  '  It  shall  be  as  you  wish,' 
said  the  devil.  And  then  Gasparino 
brought  out  his  story. 

1  You  must  know,  my  dear  friend  and 
former  comrade,'  he  began,  { that  it  has 
come  to  the  duke's  ears  how  you  were 
forced  to  run  away  from  your  wife  on 
account  of  the  woes  you  suffered  through 
her  greed  for  attire,  and  he  has  in  con- 
sequence invited  her  to  Malphi.  The 
noise  you  hear  is  part  of  the  rejoicing 
of  the  city  over  her  arrival.'  f  I  see  your 
hand  in  this,  honest  Signor  Gasparino,' 
said  the  devil.  ( Well,  you  have  outdone 


214  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

me  in  cunning.  Was  there  ever  a  loyal 
friend?  Was  I  not  right  in  belittling 
the  claims  of  comradeship  ?  However, 
you  have  won  the  game.  The  distaste 
and  horror  in  which  I  hold  my  wife  are 
so  great  that  I  will  do  your  bidding  and 
betake  myself  elsewhere  ;  indeed,  rather 
than  set  eyes  on  her  again,  I  prefer  to  de- 
part for  the  nethermost  hell.  Farewell, 
Gasparino,  you  will  never  see  me  or  hear 
of  me  again.' 

Immediately  after  these  words  the 
poor  duke  began  to  throttle  and  choke, 
and  his  eyes  rolled  about  in  ghastly  wise; 
but  these  frightful  tokens  only  gave  warn- 
ing that  the  evil  spirit  had  at  last  taken 
flight.  Nothing  remained  to  tell  of  his 
presence  save  an  appalling  smell  of  sul- 
phur. Gradually  the  duke  came  to 
himself,  and,  when  he  had  regained  his 
former  health,  he  sent  for  Gasparino,  and, 
to  prove  his  gratitude,  gave  him  a  stately 
castle,  and  a  great  sum  of  money,  and 
a  crowd  of  retainers  to  do  him  service. 
Though  assailed  by  the  envy  of  certain 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  2 1  5 

of  the  courtiers,  Gasparino  lived  happily 
for  many  years ;  but  Silvia,  when  she  saw 
all  the  treasures  her  husband  had  given 
her  turn  to  smoke  and  ashes,  lost  her 
wits,  and  died  miserably. 

The  Trevisan  told  his  story  with  great 
wit,  and  the  men  greeted  it  with  hearty 
applause  and  laughter;  but  the  ladies 
demurred  somewhat  thereat,  so  that 
the  Signora,  hearing  them  murmuring 
amongst  themselves  while  the  men  kept 
on  their  merriment,  commanded  silence 
and  directed  the  Trevisan  to  give  his 
enigma,  and  he,  without  excusing  himself 
to  the  ladies  for  the  sharp  pricks  against 
their  sex  dealt  out  in  his  story,  thus 
began  : 

In  our  midst  a  being  proud 
Lives,  with  every  sense  endowed. 
Keen  his  wit,  though  brainless  he, 
Reasoning  with  deep  subtlety. 
Headless,  handless,  tongueless  too, 
He  kens  our  nature  through  and  through. 
Born  but  once  and  born  for  ever, 
Death  shaJI  touch  or  mar  him  never. 


2l6  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

The  abstruse  riddle  of  the  Trevisan 
was  no  light  task  for  the  wit  of  the  com- 
pany, and  it  was  in  vain  that  each  one 
essayed  its  unravelling.  At  last  the 
Trevisan,  seeing  that  his  guesses  were 
all  wide  of  the  mark,  said  :  "  It  does  not 
seem  meet  for  me  to  perplex  any  longer 
the  ingenuity  of  this  honourable  com- 
pany. By  your  leave  I  will  now  unfold 
its  meaning,  unless  you  had  rather  wait 
for  some  cunning  wit  to  fathom  it." 
With  one  voice  they  prayed  him  to  un- 
veil its  purport,  and  this  he  did  in  these 
terms  :  "  My  enigma  signifies  nothing 
else  than  the  immortal  soul  of  man, 
which,  being  spiritual,  has  neither  head 
nor  hands  nor  tongue,  yet  it  makes  its 
working  known  to  all,  and,  whether  it 
be  judged  in  heaven  or  in  hell,  lives 
eternally."  This  learned  unfolding  of 
the  Trevisan's  obscure  riddle  pleased 
the  company  vastly. 

Inasmuch  as  the  night  was  now  far 
spent,  and  the  clamour  of  the  cocks  fore- 
telling the  dawn  was  heard,  the  Signora 


THE  FOUR  TH  FABLE.  2 1 7 

made  sign  to  Vicenza,  who  was  bespoken 
to  tell  the  finishing  story  of  the  second 
night,  to  begin  her  task.  But  Vicenza, 
red  in  the  face  through  choler  at  the 
Trevisan's  story,  and  not  from  bashful- 
ness,  cried  out :  "  Signer  Benedetto,  I 
looked  for  a  better  turn  from  you  than 
this,  that  you  would  aim  at  something 
higher  than  the  character  of  a  mere  railer 
against  women ;  but  since  you  take  so 
bitter  a  tone,  meseems  you  must  have 
been  vexed  by  some  lady  who  has  asked 
more  of  you  than  you  could  give.  Surely 
you  lack  justice  if  you  judge  us  all  alike; 
your  eyes  will  tell  you  that  some  of  us, 
albeit  all  of  the  same  flesh  and  blood,  are 
gentler  and  more  worshipful  than  others. 
If  you  rate  us  in  such  wise,  wonder  not 
if  some  day  you  find  your  beauty  marred 
by  some  damsel's  finger-nails.  Then  you 
will  sing  your  songs  in  vain." 

To  her  the  Trevisan  replied  :  "  I  did 
not  tell  my  story  to  hurt  the  feelings  of 
anyone,  nor  for  spite  of  my  own ;  but 
to  give  counsel  and  warning  to  those 


2l8  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

ladies  who  may  be  going  to  marry,  to 
be  modest  and  reasonable  in  the  calls 
they  make  on  their  husbands."  "  I  care 
nought  what  may  have  been  your  ob- 
ject," said  Vicenza,  "  nor  do  these  ladies 
either;  but  I  will  not  sit  silent  and  let 
it  be  thought  I  allow  these  charges  of 
yours  against  women  to  have  any  worth. 
I  will  tell  you  a  story  which  you  may 
find  to  be  one  for  your  own  edifica- 
tion," and  having  made  obeisance  she 
began. 

THE   FIFTH   FABLE. 

JHesser  j$tmpltcto  ot  Easat  fe  enamoured  of 
©ilt'ola,  tfje  forife  of  ©ijfotta  Scanferla,  a 
peasant,  anfc  fjafrino;  6een  caugfjt  fit  fjer  corn- 
pang  ta  tll=!)ant3let)  6g  f)er  fjusbano  therefor, 

JNE  cannot  deny,  dear  ladies, 
the  gentle  nature  of  love,  but 
love  rarely  accords  a  happy 
issue  to  the  enterprises  it  in- 
flames us  to  undertake.  And  thus  it 
fell  out  in  the  case  of  the  lovesick  Mes- 
ser  Simplicio  di  Rossi,  who,  when  h* 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  2 1 9 

flattered  himself  that  he  was  about  to 
enjoy  the  person  of  the  woman  he  de- 
sired so  ardently,  had  to  fly  from  her 
laden  with  as  many  buffets  as  he  well 
could  carry.  All  this  history  I  will  duly 
set  forth,  if,  as  is  your  gracious  custom, 
you  will  lend  your  ears  to  the  fable  I 
purpose  to  relate  to  you. 

In  the  village  of  Santa  Eufemia,  situ- 
ated just  below  the  plain  of  San  Pietro, 
in  the  territory  of  the  famous  and  illus- 
trious city  of  Padua,  there  lived,  some 
years  ago,  one  Ghirotto  Scanferla,  a  man 
rich  and  influential  enough  for  a  man  in 
his  station,  but  at  the  same  time  a  fac- 
tious, wrangling  fellow,  and  he  had  for 
a  wife  a  young  woman  named  Giliola, 
who,  albeit  that  she  was  peasant  born, 
was  very  fair  and  graceful.  With  her 
Simplicio  di  Rossi,  a  citizen  of  Padua, 
fell  violently  in  love.  Now  it  happened 
that  he  had  a  house  which  stood  not  far 
removed  from  that  of  Ghirotto,  and  he 
was  accustomed  frequently  to  roam  about 
the  neighbouring  fields  with  his  wife,  a 


220  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

very  beautiful  lady,  whom  however  he 
held  in  but  little  esteem,  although  she 
had  many  good  qualities  which  ought  to 
have  bound  him  to  her.  So  great  was 
his  passion  for  Giliola  that  he  got  no  rest 
day  or  night,  but  he  let  this  passion  lie 
closely  hidden  in  his  heart,  partly  be- 
cause he  feared  lest  he  might  in  any  way 
arouse  the  husband's  wrath,  partly  on 
account  of  Giliola's  good  name,  and 
partly  for  fear  of  giving  offence  to  his 
own  wife.  Now  close  to  Messer  Sim- 
plicio's  house  there  was  a  fountain  from 
which  gushed  forth  a  stream  of  water, 
much  sought  by  all  the  people  round, 
and  so  clear  and  delicious  that  even  a 
dead  man  might  have  been  tempted  to 
drink  thereof;  and  hither  every  morn- 
ing and  evening  Giliola  would  repair, 
with  a  copper  pail,  to  fetch  water  for  her 
household  needs.  Love,  who  of  a  truth 
spares  nobody,  spurred  on  Messer  Sim- 
plicio  in  his  passion ;  but  he,  knowing 
what  her  life  was  and  the  good  name  she 
bore,  did  not  venture  to  manifest  his 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  221 

love  by  any  sign,  and  simply  sustained 
himself  and  comforted  his  heart  by  gaz- 
ing now  and  then  upon  her  beauty. 
For  her  part  she  knew  nothing  of  all 
this,  nor  was  she  cognizant  at  all  of  his 
admiration ;  for,  as  became  a  woman  of 
honest  life,  she  gave  heed  to  nothing 
else  but  to  her  husband  and  her  house- 
hold affairs. 

Now  one  day  it  happened  that  Gili- 
ola,  when  she  went  according  to  her 
custom  to  fetch  water,  met  Messer  Sim- 
plicio,  to  whom  she  said,  in  her  simple, 
courteous  way,  as  any  woman  might, 
'  Good  morrow,  Signer,'  and  to  this  he 
replied  by  uttering  the  word  *  Ticco/ 
His  thought  was  to  divert  her  somewhat 
by  a  jest  of  this  sort,  and  to  make  her 
familiar  with  his  humour.  She,  how- 
ever, took  no  heed  thereof,  nor  said 
another  word,  but  went  straightway 
about  her  business.  And  as  time  went 
on  the  same  thing  happened  over  and 
over  again,  Simplicio  always  giving  back 
the  same  word  to  Giliola's  greeting.  She 


222  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

had  no  suspicion  of  Simplicio's  crafti- 
ness, and  always  went  back  to  her  home 
with  her  eyes  cast  down  upon  the 
ground  ;  but  after  a  time  she  determined 
that  she  would  tell  her  husband  what 
had  befallen  her.  So  one  day,  when 
they  were  conversing  pleasantly  together, 
she  said  to  him,  <  Oh !  my  husband, 
there  is  something  I  should  like  to  tell 
you,  something  that  perhaps  will  make 
you  laugh.'  c  And  what  may  this  thing 
be  ? '  inquired  Ghirotto.  f  Every  time 
I  go  to  the  well  to  draw  water,'  said 
Giliola,  f  I  meet  Messer  Simplicio,  and 
when  I  give  him  the  good  morning  he 
answers  to  me  "  Ticco."  Over  and  over 
again  I  have  pondered  over  this  word, 
but  I  cannot  get  at  the  meaning  thereof.' 
*  And  what  answer  did  you  give  him  ? ' 
said  Ghirotto,  and  Giliola  replied  that 
she  had  answered  him  nothing.  *  Well,' 
said  Ghirotto,  f  take  care  that  when  he 
next  says  "  Ticco  "  to  you  you  answer 
him  "  Tacco."  See  that  you  give  good 
heed  to  this  thing  I  tell  you,  and  be 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  223 

sure  not  to  say  another  word  to  him,  t 
but  come  home  according  to  your  wont.' 
Giliola  went  at  the  usual  time  to  the 
well  to  fetch  the  water,  and  met  Messer 
Simplicio  and  gave  him  good  day,  and 
he,  as  hitherto,  answered  her  { Ticco.' 
Then  Giliola,  according  to  her  husband's 
directions,  replied  t  Tacco,'  whereupon 
Messer  Simplicio,  suddenly  inflamed, 
and  deeming  that  he  had  at  last  made 
his  passion  known  to  her,  and  that  he 
might  now  have  his  will  of  her,  took 
further  courage  and  said,  '  And  when 
shall  I  come  ? '  But  Giliola,  as  her  hus- 
band had  instructed  her,  answered  noth- 
ing, but  made  her  way  home  forthwith, 
and  being  questioned  by  him  how  the 
affair  had  gone,  she  told  him  how  she 
had  carried  out  everything  he  had  di- 
rected her  to  do  ;  how  Messer  Simplicio 
had  asked  her  when  he  might  come,  and 
how  she  had  given  him  no  reply. 

Now  Ghirotto,  though  he  was  only  a 
peasant,  was  shrewd  enough,  and  at  once 
grasped  the  meaning  of  Messer  Simpli- 


224  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

cio's  watchword,  which  perturbed  him 
mightily ;  for  it  struck  him  that  this  word 
meant  more  than  mere  trifling.1  So  he 
said  to  his  wife,  *  If  the  next  time  you 
go  to  the  well  he  should  ask  of  you, 
"  When  shall  I  come  ?  "  you  must  an- 
swer him,  "  This  evening."  The  rest 
you  can  leave  to  me.' 

The  next  day,  when  Giliola  went  ac- 
cording to  her  wont  to  draw  water  at  the 
well,  she  found  there  Messer  Simplicio, 
who  was  waiting  for  her  with  ardent 
longing,  and  greeted  him  with  her  ac- 
customed *  Good  morning,  Signer.'  To 
this  the  gallant  answered  *  Ticco,'  and 
she  followed  suit  with  c  Tacco.'  Then 
he  added,  f  When  shall  I  come  ? '  to 
which  she  replied, c  This  evening.'  c  Let 
it  be  so  then,'  he  said.  And  when  Gili- 
ola returned  to  her  house  she  said  to  her 
husband,  £  I  have  done  everything  as 
you  directed.'  *  What  did  he  answer  ? ' 
said  Ghirotto.  c  He  said  he  would 
come  this  evening,'  his  wife  replied. 

1  Orig.,  infilzar  perle  al  scuro. 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  22$ 

Now  Ghirotto,  who  by  this  time  had 
got  a  bellyful  of  something  else  besides 
vermicelli  and  maccaroni,  spake  thus  to 
his  wife :  £  Giliola,  let  us  go  now  and 
measure  a  dozen  sacks  of  oats,  for  I  will 
make  believe  that  I  am  going  to  the  mill, 
and  when  Messer  Simplicio  shall  come, 
you  must  make  him  welcome  and  give 
him  honourable  reception.  But  before 
this,  have  ready  an  empty  sack  beside 
those  which  will  be  full  of  oats,  and  as 
soon  as  you  hear  me  come  into  the 
house  make  him  hide  himself  in  the  sack 
thus  prepared,  and  leave  the  rest  to  me.' 
'  But,'  said  Giliola,  (  we  have  not  in  the 
house  enough  sacks  to  carry  out  the  plan 
you  propose.'  '  Then  send  our  neigh- 
bour Cia,'  said  the  husband,  f  to  Messer 
Simplicio  to  beg  him  to  lend  us  two,  and 
she  can  also  let  it  be  known  that  I  have 
business  at  the  mill  this  evening.'  And 
all  these  directions  were  diligently  car- 
ried out.  Messer  Simplicio,  who  had 
given  good  heed  to  Giliola's  words,  and 
had  marked,  moreover,  that  she  had 


226  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

sent  to  borrow  two  of  his  sacks,  believed 
of  a  truth  that  the  husband  would  be 
going  to  the  mill  in  the  evening,  and 
found  himself  at  the  highest  pitch  of  fe- 
licity and  the  happiest  man  in  the  world, 
fancying  the  while  that  Giliola  was  as 
hotly  inflamed  with  love  for  him  as  he 
was  for  her ;  but  the  poor  wight  had  no 
inkling  of  the  conspiracy  which  was  be- 
ing hatched  for  his  undoing,  otherwise 
he  would  assuredly  have  gone  to  work 
with  greater  caution  than  he  used. 

Messer  Simplicio  had  in  his  poultry 
yard  good  store  of  capons,  and  he  took 
two  of  the  best  of  these  and  sent  them 
by  his  body-servant  to  Giliola,  enjoin- 
ing her  to  let  them  be  ready  cooked 
by  the  time  when  he  should  be  with 
her  according  to  their  agreement.  And 
when  night  had  come  he  stole  secretly 
out  and  betook  himself  to  Ghirotto's 
house,  where  Giliola  gave  him  a  most 
gracious  reception.  But  when  he  saw 
the  oat-sacks  standing  there  he  was 
somewhat  surprised,  for  he  expected  that 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  22? 

the  husband  would  have  taken  them  to 
the  mill ;  so  he  said  to  Giliola,  *  Where 
is  Ghirotto  ?  I  thought  he  had  gone  to 
the  mill,  but  I  see  the  sacks  are  still 
here ;  so  I  hardly  know  what  to  think.' 
Then  Giliola  replied, '  Do  not  murmur, 
Messer  Simplicio,  or  have  any  fear. 
Everything  will  go  well.  You  must 
know  that,  just  at  vesper-time,  my  hus- 
band's brother-in-law  came  to  the  house 
and  brought  word  that  his  sister  was 
lying  gravely  ill  of  a  persistent  fever,  and 
was  not  like  to  see  another  day.  Where- 
fore he  mounted  his  horse  and  rode  away 
to  see  her  before  she  dies.'  Messer 
Simplicio,  who  was  indeed  as  simple  as 
his  name  imports,  took  all  this  for  the 
truth  and  said  no  more. 

Whilst  Giliola  was  busy  cooking  the 
capons  and  getting  ready  the  table,  lo 
and  behold  !  Ghirotto  her  husband  ap- 
peared in  the  court-yard,  and  Giliola,  as 
soon  as  she  saw  him,  feigned  to  be  grief- 
stricken  and  terrified,  and  cried  out, 
'  Woe  to  us,  wretches  that  we  are  !  We 


228  NIGHT   THE  SECOND. 

are  as  good  as  dead,  both  of  us  ; '  and 
without  a  moment's  hesitation  she  or- 
dered Messer  Simplicio  to  get  into  the 
empty  sack  which  was  lying  there ;  and 
when  he  had  got  in  —  and  he  was  might- 
ily unwilling  to  enter  it  —  she  set  the 
sack  with  Messer  Simplicio  inside  it  be- 
hind the  others  which  were  full  of  oats, 
and  waited  till  her  husband  should  come 
in.  And  when  Ghirotto  entered  and 
saw  the  table  duly  set  and  the  capons 
cooking  in  the  pot,  he  said  to  his  wife : 
f  What  is  the  meaning  of  this  sumptu- 
ous supper  which  you  have  prepared 
for  me  ? '  and  Giliola  made  answer  :  £  I 
thought  that  you  must  needs  come  back 
weary  and  worn  out  at  midnight,  and, 
In  order  that  you  might  fortify  and  re- 
fresh yourself  somewhat  after  the  fatigues 
you  so  constantly  have  to  undergo,  I 
wished  to  let  you  have  something  suc- 
culent for  your  meal.'  *  By  my  faith,' 
said  Ghirotto,  'you  have  done  well,  for 
I  am  somewhat  sick  and  can  hardly  wait* 
to  take  my  supper  before  I  go  to  bed, 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  229 

and  moreover  I  want  to  be  astir  in  good 
time  to-morrow  morning  to  go  to  the 
mill.  But  before  we  sit  down  to  supper 
I  want  to  see  whether  the  sacks  we  got 
ready  for  the  mill  are  all  in  order  and 
of  just  weight.'  And  with  these  words 
he  went  up  to  the  sacks  and  began  to 
count  them,  and,  finding  there  were 
thirteen,  he  feigned  to  have  made  a  mis- 
count of  them,  and  began  to  count  them 
over  again,  and  still  he  found  there  were 
thirteen  of  them ;  so  he  said  to  his  wife  : 
*  Giliola,  what  is  the  meaning  of  this  ? 
How  is  it  that  I  find  here  thirteen  sacks 
while  we  only  got  ready  twelve  ?  Where 
does  the  odd  one  come  from  ? '  And 
Giliola  answered :  '  Yes,  of  a  certainty, 
when  we  put  the  oats  into  the  sacks 
there  were  only  twelve,  and  how  this 
one  comes  to  be  here  I  cannot  tell.' 

Inside  the  sack,  meantime,  Messer 
Simplicio,  who  knew  well  enough  that 
there  were  thirteen  sacks  on  account  of 
his  being  there,  kept  silent  as  a  mouse 
and  went  on  muttering  paternosters  be- 


230  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

neath  his  breath,  at  the  same  time  curs- 
ing Giliola,  and  his  passion  for  her,  and 
his  own  folly  in  having  put  faith  in  her. 
If  he  could  have  cleared  himself  from 
his  present  trouble  by  flight,  he  would 
have  readily  taken  to  his  heels,  for  he 
feared  the  shame  that  might  arise  there- 
anent,  rather  than  the  loss.  But  Ghi- 
rotto,  who  knew  well  enough  what  was 
inside  the  sack,  took  hold  of  it  and 
dragged  it  outside  the  door,  which  he 
had  by  design  left  open,  in  order  that 
the  poor  wretch  inside  the  sack,  after  he 
should  have  been  well  drubbed,  might 
get  out  of  the  sack  and  have  free  field 
to  go  whithersoever  he  listed.  Then 
Ghirotto,  having  caught  up  a  knotty 
stick  which  he  had  duly  prepared  for 
the  purpose,  began  to  belabour  him  so 
soundly  that  there  was  not  a  square  inch 
of  his  carcass  which  was  not  thrashed 
and  beaten  ;  indeed,  a  little  more  would 
have  made  an  end  of  Messer  Simplicio. 
And  if  it  had  not  happened  that  the 
wife,  moved  by  pity  or  by  fear  lest  her 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  231 

husband  should  have  the  sin  of  murder 
on  his  soul,  wrenched  the  cudgel  out 
of  Ghirotto's  hand,  homicide  might  well 
have  been  the  issue. 

At  last,  when  Ghirotto  had  given  over 
his  work  and  had  gone  away,  Messer 
Simplicio  slunk  out  of  his  sack,  and, 
aching  from  head  to  foot,  made  his  way 
home,  half  dreading  the  while  that  Ghi- 
rotto with  his  stick  was  close  behind 
him  ;  and  in  the  meantime  Ghirotto  and 
his  wife,  after  eating  a  good  supper  at 
Messer  Simplicio's  cost,  went  to  bed. 
And  after  a  few  days  had  passed,  Giliola, 
when  she  went  to  the  well,  saw  Sim- 
plicio, who  was  walking  up  and  down  the 
terrace  in  his  garden,  and  with  a  merry 
glance  greeted  him,  saying,  *  Ticco,  Mes- 
ser Simplicio  ; '  but  he,  who  still  felt  the 
pain  of  the  bruises  he  had  gotten  on 
account  of  this  word,  only  replied : 


Neither  for  your  good  morning,  nor  for  your  tic  nor 

your  tac, 
Will  you  catch  me  again,  my  lady,  inside  your  sack. 


232  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

When  Giliola  heard  this  she  was 
struck  silent,  and  went  back  to  her  house 
with  her  face  red  for  shame,  and  Messer 
Simplicio,  after  the  sorry  usage  he  had 
received,  changed  his  humour  and  gave 
the  fullest  and  most  loving  service  to 
his  own  wife,  whom  he  had  hitherto  dis- 
liked, keeping  his  eyes  and  his  hands  off 
other  men's  goods,  so  that  he  might  not 
again  be  treated  to  a  like  experience. 

When  Vicenza  had  made  an  end  of 
her  story,  all  the  ladies  cried  out  with 
one  voice :  "If  the  Trevisan  treated 
badly  the  women  he  dealt  with  in  his 
fable,  Vicenza  has  in  hers  given  the  men 
yet  worse  measure  in  letting  Messer 
Simplicio  be  thus  beaten  and  mauled  in 
the  mishandling  he  got."  And  while 
they  were  all  laughing,  one  at  this  thing 
and  another  at  that,  the  Signora  made 
a  sign  for  silence  in  order  that  Vicenza 
might  duly  propound  her  enigma  ;  and 
the  latter,  feeling  that  she  had  more 
than  avenged  the  insult  put  upon  her 
sex  by  the  Trevisan,  gave  her  enigma 
in  these  terms : 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  233 

I  blush  to  tell  my  name  aright, 
Rough  to  touch,  and  rude  to  sight. 
Wide  and  toothless  is  my  mouth, 
Red  of  hue  my  lips  uncouth  ; 
Black  all  round,  and  from  below 
Ardour  oft  will  make  me  glow  ; 
Rouse  my  passion  closely  pent, 
Make  me  foam  till  I  am  spent. 
A  scullion  base  may  e'en  abuse  me, 
And  all  men  at  their  pleasure  use  me. 

The  men  were  hard  pressed  to  keep 
from  laughing  when  they  saw  the  ladies 
cast  down  their  eyes  into  their  laps, 
smiling  somewhat  the  while.  But  the 
Signora,  to  whom  modest  speech  was 
more  pleasing  than  aught  that  savoured 
of  ribaldry,  bent  a  stern  and  troubled 
glance  uponVicenza  and  thus  addressed 
her :  "  If  I  had  not  too  much  respect 
for  these  gentlemen,  I  would  tell  you 
to  your  face  what  really  is  the  meaning 
of  this  lewd  and  immodest  riddle  of 
yours ;  but  I  will  forgive  you  this  once, 
only  take  good  heed  that  you  offend 
not  again  in  such  fashion ;  for,  if  you 
should,  I  will  let  you  feel  and  know 


234  NIGHT  THE  SECOND. 

what  my  power  over  you  really  is." 
Then  Vicenza,  blushing  like  a  morning 
rosebud  at  hearing  herself  thus  shame- 
fully reproved,  plucked  up  her  courage 
and  gave  answer  in  these  terms ;  "  Sig- 
nora,  If  I  have  uttered  a  single  word 
which  has  offended  your  ears,  or  the 
ears  of  any  of  the  modest  gentlewomen 
I  see  around  me,  I  should  assuredly 
deserve  not  only  your  reproof,  but  se- 
vere chastisement  to  boot.  But,  seeing 
that  my  words  were  in  themselves  sim- 
ple and  blameless,  they  scarcely  merited 
so  bitter  a  censure ;  for  the  interpreta- 
tion of  my  riddle,  which  has  been  ap- 
prehended by  you  in  a  mistaken  sense, 
will  show  my  words  to  be  true  and 
prove  my  innocence  at  the  same  time. 
The  thing  which  my  enigma  describes 
is  a  stockpot,  which  is  black  all  round, 
and  when  fiercely  heated  by  the  fire 
boils  over  and  scatters  foam  on  all 
sides.  It  has  a  wide  mouth  and  no 
teeth,  and  takes  everything  that  may 
be  thrown  into  it,  and  any  scullion  may 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  235 

take  out  what  he  will  when  the  dinner 
is  being  prepared  for  his  master." 

When  they  heard  from  Vicenza  this 
modest  solution  of  her  riddle,  all  the 
listeners,  men  as  well  as  women,  gave 
her  hearty  praise,  deeming  the  while 
that  she  had  been  wrongfully  reproved 
by  the  Signora.  And  now,  because  the 
hour  was  late,  and  the  rosy  tints  of 
morning  already  visible  in  the  sky,  the 
Signora,  without  excusing  herself  in  any 
way  for  the  scolding  she  had  given  Vi- 
cenza, dismissed  the  company,  bidding 
them  all  under  pain  of  her  displeasure 
to  assemble  in  good  time  the  following 
evening. 

STfje  Entj  of  tfje  Stecmli  #tgf)t. 


tbe  TTbirfc. 


tbc 


ILREADY  the  sister  of  the 
sun  had  begun  her  reign  in 
the  sky  over  the  forests  and 
the  gloomy  gorges  of  the 
hills,  and  showed  her  golden  circle  over 
the  half  of  heaven  ;  already  the  car  of 
Phoebus  had  sunk  beneath  the  western 
wave,  the  moving  stars  had  lighted  their 
lamps,  and  the  pretty  birds,  ceasing  their 
pleasant  songs  and  bickerings,  sought  re- 
pose in  their  nests  set  amongst  the  green 
boughs,  when  the  ladies  and  the  gallant 
youths  as  well  met  on  the  third  evening 
in  the  accustomed  spot  to  renew  their 
story-telling.  And  as  soon  as  they  were 
all  seated  according  to  their  rank,  the 
Signora  Lucretia  commanded  that  the 
vase  should  be  brought  forth  as  before, 
and  in  it  she  caused  to  be  placed  the 
239 


240  NIGHT  THE   THIRD. 

names  of  five  damsels,  who,  according 
to  the  order  determined  by  lot,  should 
that  evening  tell  in  turn  their  stories. 
The  first  name  which  was  drawn  from 
the  vase  was  that  of  Cateruzza,  the  sec- 
ond that  of  Arianna,  the  third  that  of 
Lauretta,  the  fourth  that  of  Alteria,  and 
the  fifth  that  of  Eritrea.  Then  the  Sig- 
nora  gave  the  word  for  the  Trevisan  to 
take  his  lute,  and  Molino  his  viol,  and 
for  all  the  rest  to  tread  a  measure  to 
Bembo's  leading.  And  when  the  dance 
had  come  to  an  end,  and  the  sweet  lyre 
and  the  divine  strings  of  the  hollow  lute 
were  silent,  the  Signora  directed  Lau- 
retta to  begin  her  song,  and  she,  anxious 
to  obey  the  Signora  in  everything,  took 
hands  with  her  companions,  and  having 
made  respectful  salutation,  sang  in  clear 
and  mellow  tone  the  following  song : 

SONG. 

Lady,  while  thy  face  I  scan, 
Where  love  smiling  holds  his  court, 
Lo  !   from  out  your  beauteous  eyes 


STRAPAROL/t.  241 

Light  so  radiant  doth  arise, 
That  it  shows  us  Paradise. 

All  my  sighs  and  all  my  tears, 
Which  I  foolish  shed  in  vain  ; 
All  the  anguish  of  my  heart, 
All  my  hidden  woe  and  smart, 
With  my  faint  desire  have  part. 

Then  to  love's  last  mood  I  fly, 
Recking  nought  that  earth  and  slcy 
Stand  beneath  me  and  above  ; 
So  my  soul  is  drawn  by  love 
To  the  heights  of  passion  free, 
And  I  learn  that  fate's  decree 
Binds  me,  whatsoe'er  betide, 
Dead  or  living,  to  thy  side. 

After  Lauretta  and  her  companions 
had  given  sign  by  their  silence  that  their 
song  had  come  to  an  end,  the  Signora, 
bending  her  gaze  upon  the  fair  and  open 
countenance  of  Cateruzza,  said  that  the 
task  of  making  a  beginning  of  the  story- 
telling of  that  third  evening  fell  upon  her, 
and  Cateruzza,  with  a  becoming  blush 
upon  her  cheek  and  laughing  lightly, 
began  in  these  terms. 


242  NIGHT  THE   THIRD. 


THE   FIRST   FABLE. 

simple  fellofa),  natneti  Peter,  gete  frack  f)i0  fai'tg 
fcg  tfte  Jjelp  of  a  tunnjj  fisfj  fofjicf)  fje  sparefc 
after  fja&mg  taken  it  m  ijis  net,  anti  like&rise 
faring  for  !)tB  toife  a  king's  tiaugfjter. 

IHERE  is  proof  enough,  dear 
ladies,  both  in  the  chronicles 
of  the  past  and  in  the  doings 
of  our  own  day,  that  a  fool, 
whether  by  lucky  accident  or  by  sheer 
force  of  blundering,  may  sometimes  score 
a  success  where  a  wise  man  might  fail. 
Therefore  it  has  come  into  my  mind  to 
tell  you  the  story  of  one  of  these  fools, 
who,  through  the  issue  of  a  very  fool- 
ish deed,  got  for  his  wife  the  daughter  of 
a  king  and  became  a  wise  man  himself 
into  the  bargain. 

In  the  Ligurian  Sea  there  is  an  island 
called  Capraia,  which,  at  the  time  I  am 
describing,  was  ruled  by  King  Luciano. 
Amongst  his  subjects  was  a  poor  widow 


THE  FIRST  FABLE.  2 43 

named  Isotta,  who  lived  with  her  only 
son  Peter,  a  fisher-lad,  but  from  Peter's 
fishing  she  would  scarce  have  kept  body 
and  soul  together,  for  he  was  a  poor 
silly  creature  known  to  all  the  neighbours 
as  Peter  the  Fool.  Though  he  went 
fishing  every  day  he  never  caught  any- 
thing, but  in  spite  of  his  ill-success  he 
would  always  come  up  from  his  boat 
shouting  and  bellowing  so  that  all  the 
town  might  hear  him :  *  Mother,  mother, 
bring  out  your  tubs  and  your  buckets 
and  your  pails  ;  bring  them  out  all,  great 
and  small,  for  Peter  has  caught  a  boat- 
ful of  fish.'  The  poor  woman  soon  got 
to  know  the  value  of  Peter's  bragging, 
but  in  spite  of  this  she  always  prepared 
the  vessels,  only  to  find  herself  jeered 
at  by  the  silly  youth,  who,  as  soon  as 
he  came  near,  would  thrust  out  his  long 
tongue  in  ridicule,  and  otherwise  mock 
at  her. 

Now  it  chanced  that  the  widow's  cot- 
tage stood  just  opposite  to  the  palace 
of  King  Luciano,  who  had  only  one 


244  NIGHT  THE   THIRD. 

child,  a  pretty  graceful  girl  about  ten 
years  old,  Luciana  by  name.  She,  it 
happened,  was  looking  out  of  the  win- 
dow of  the  palace  one  day  when  Peter 
came  back  from  fishing,  crying  out  to 
his  mother  to  bring  out  her  tubs  and 
her  buckets  and  her  pails  to  hold  the 
fish  with  which  he  was  laden,  and  so 
much  was  she  diverted  at  the  silly  antics 
of  the  fool,  that  it  seemed  likely  she 
would  die  with  laughing.  Peter,  when 
he  saw  that  he  was  made  sport  of,  grew 
very  angry,  and  threw  some  ugly  words 
at  her,  but  the  more  he  raged  the  more 
she  —  after  the  manner  of  wilful  children 
—  laughed  and  made  mock  at  him. 
Peter,  however,  went  on  with  his  fishing 
day  after  day,  and  played  the  same  trick 
on  his  mother  every  evening  on  his  re- 
turn ;  but  at  last  fortune  favoured  him, 
and  he  caught  a  fine  tunny,  very  big  and 
fat.  Overjoyed  at  his  good  luck,  he 
began  to  shout  and  cry  out  over  and 
over  again,  '  Mother  and  I  will  have  a 
good  supper  to-night,'  when,  to  his 


THE  FIRST  FABLE.  245 

amazement,  he  heard  the  tunny  which 
he  had  just  caught  begin  to  speak  :  c  Ah  ! 
my  dear  brother,  I  pray  you  of  your 
courtesy  to  give  me  my  life.  When 
once  you  have  eaten  me,  what  farther 
benefit  do  you  think  you  will  get  from 
me  ?  but  if  you  will  let  me  live  there  is 
no  telling  what  service  I  may  not  render 
you.'  But  Peter,  whose  thoughts  just 
then  were  set  only  on  his  supper,  hoisted 
the  fish  on  his  shoulders  and  set  off 
homewards  ;  but  the  tunny  still  kept  on 
beseeching  his  captor  to  spare  his  life, 
promising  him  first  as  many  fish  as  he 
could  want,  and  finally  to  do  him  any 
favour  he  might  demand.  Peter  was  not 
hard-hearted,  and,  though  a  fool,  fancied 
he  might  profit  by  sparing  the  fish,  so 
he  listened  to  the  tunny's  petition  and 
threw  him  back  into  the  sea.  The  fish, 
sensible  of  Peter's  kindness,  and  not 
wishing  to  seem  ungrateful,  told  Peter 
to  get  into  his  boat  again  and  tilt  it  over 
so  that  the  water  could  run  in.  This 
advice  Peter  at  once  followed,  and,  hav- 


246  NIGHT  THE   THIRD. 

ing  leant  over  on  one  side,  he  let  the  boat 
be  half  filled  with  water,  which  brought 
in  with  it  such  a  huge  quantity  of  fish 
that  the  boat  was  in  danger  of  sinking. 
Peter  was  well  nigh  beside  himself  with 
joy  when  he  saw  what  had  happened, 
and,  when  he  had  taken  as  many  fish  as 
he  could  carry,  he  betook  himself  home- 
wards, crying  out,  as  was  his  wont,  when 
he  drew  near  to  the  cottage :  c  Mother, 
mother,  bring  out  your  tubs  and  your 
buckets  and  your  pails  ;  bring  out  them 
all,  great  and  small,  for  Peter  has  caught 
a  boatful  of  fish.'  At  first  poor  Isotta, 
thinking  that  he  was  only  playing  his  old 
fool's  game,  took  no  heed ;  but  at  last, 
hearing  him  cry  out  louder  than  ever, 
and  fearing  that  he  might  commit  some 
greater  folly  if  he  should  not  find  the 
vessels  prepared  as  usual,  got  them  all 
ready.  What  was  her  surprise  to  see 
her  simpleton  of  a  son  at  last  coming 
back  with  a  brave  spoil  !  The  Princess 
Luciana  was  at  the  palace  window,  and 
hearing  Peter  bellowing  louder  than  ever, 


THE  FIRST  FABLE.  247 

she  laughed  louder  than  ever,  so  that 
Peter  was  almost  mad  with  rage,  and 
having  left  his  fish,  he  rushed  back  to 
the  seashore,  and  called  aloud  on  the 
tunny  to  come  and  help  him.  The  fish, 
hearing  Peter's  voice,  came  to  the  marge 
of  the  shore,  and  putting  his  nose  up 
out  of  the  waves,  asked  what  service  was 
required  of  him.  *  What  service !  '  cried 
Peter.  'Why  I  would  that  Luciana, 
that  saucy  minx,  the  daughter  of  our 
king,  should  find  herself  with  child  at 
once.' 

What  followed  was  a  proof  that  the 
tunny  had  not  made  an  empty  promise 
to  Peter,  for  before  many  days  had  passed 
the  figure  of  the  young  girl,  who  was  not 
twelve  years  old,  began  to  show  signs 
of  maternity.  Her  mother,  when  she 
marked  this,  fell  into  great  trouble,  but 
she  could  not  believe  that  a  child  of 
eleven  could  be  pregnant,  and  rather  set 
down  the  swelling  to  the  working  of  an 
incurable  disease;  so  she  brought  Luci- 
ana to  be  examined  by  some  women  ex- 


248  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

pert  in  such  cases,  and  these,  as  soon  as 
they  saw  the  girl,  declared  that  she  was 
certainly  with  child.  The  queen,  over- 
whelmed by  this  terrible  news,  told  it 
also  to  the  king,  and  he,  when  he  heard 
it,  cried  aloud  for  death  rather  than  such 
ignominy.  Strict  inquisition  was  made 
to  discover  who  could  have  violated  the 
child,  but  nothing  was  found  out ;  so 
Luciano,  to  hide  her  dire  disgrace,  de- 
termined to  have  his  daughter  secretly 
killed. 

The  queen,  on  hearing  this,  begged 
her  husband  to  spare  the  unfortunate 
Luciana  till  the  child  should  be  born, 
and  then  do  with  her  what  he  would. 
The  king,  moved  with  compassion  for 
his  only  daughter,  gave  way  so  far  ;  and 
in  due  time  Luciana  was  delivered  of  a 
boy  so  fine  and  beautiful  that  the  king 
could  no  longer  harbour  the  thought  of 
putting  them  away,  but,  on  the  other 
hand,  gave  order  to  the  queen  that  the 
boy  should  be  well  tended  till  he  was  a 
year  old.  When  this  time  was  com- 


THE  FIRST  FABLE.  249 

pleted  the  child  had  become  beautiful 
beyond  compare,  and  then  it  came  into 
the  king's  mind  that  he  would  again 
make  a  trial  to  find  out  who  the  father 
might  be.  He  issued  a  proclamation 
that  every  man  in  the  city  who  had 
passed  fourteen  years  should,  under  pain 
of  losing  his  head,  present  himself  at 
the  palace  bearing  in  his  hand  some  fruit 
or  flower  which  might  attract  the  child's 
attention.  On  the  appointed  day,  in 
obedience  to  the  proclamation,  all  those 
summoned  came  to  the  palace,  bearing, 
this  man  one  thing  and  that  man  another, 
and,  having  passed  before  the  king,  sat 
down  according  to  their  rank. 

Now  it  happened  that  a  certain  young 
man  as  he  was  betaking  himself  to  the 
palace  met  Peter,  and  said  to  him,  *  Peter, 
why  are  you  not  going  to  the  palace  like 
all  the  others  to  obey  the  order  of  the 
king  ? '  '  What  should  I  do  in  such  a 
crowd  as  that? '  said  Peter.  '  Cannot  you 
see  I  am  a  poor  naked  fellow,  and  have 
hardly  a  rag  to  my  back,  and  yet  you  ask 


250  NIGHT  THE   THIRD. 

me  to  push  myself  in  amongst  all  those 
gentlemen  and  courtiers  ?  No.'  Then 
the  young  man,  laughing  at  him,  said, 
f  Come  with  me,  and  I  will  give  you  a 
coat.  Who  knows  whether  the  child  may 
not  turn  out  to  be  yours  ? '  In  the  end 
Peter  let  himself  be  persuaded  to  go  to 
the  young  man's  house,  and  having  put 
on  a  decent  coat,  they  went  together  to 
the  palace ;  but  when  they  arrived  there 
Peter's  heart  again  failed  him,  and  he  hid 
himself  behind  a  door.  By  this  time  all 
the  men  had  presented  themselves  to  the 
king,  and  were  seated  in  the  hall.  Then 
Luciano  commanded  the  nurse  to  bring 
in  the  child,  thinking  that  if  the  father 
should  be  there  the  sense  of  paternity 
would  make  him  give  some  sign.  As  the 
nurse  carried  the  child  down  the  hall 
everyone,  as  he  passed,  began  to  caress 
him  and  to  give  him,  this  one  a  fruit  and 
that  one  a  flower ;  but  the  infant,  with 
a  wave  of  his  hand,  refused  them  all. 
When  the  nurse  passed  by  the  entrance 
door  the  child  began  to  laugh  and  crow, 


THE  FIRST  FABLE. 

and  threw  himself  forward  so  lustily  that 
he  almost  jumped  out  of  the  woman's 
arms,  but  she,  not  knowing  that  any- 
one was  there,  walked  on  down  the  hall. 
When  she  came  back  to  the  same  place, 
the  child  was  more  delighted  than  ever, 
laughing  and  pointing  with  his  finger  to 
the  door;  so  that  the  king,  who  had 
already  noticed  the  child's  actions,  called 
to  the  nurse,  and  asked  her  who  was  be- 
hind the  door.  The  nurse,  being  some- 
what confused,  said  that  surely  some 
beggar  must  be  hidden  there.  By  the 
king's  command  Peter  was  at  once  haled 
forth,  and  everybody  recognized  the  town 
fool ;  but  the  child,  who  was  close  to  him, 
stretched  out  his  arms  and  clasped  Peter 
round  the  neck,  and  kissed  him  lovingly. 
The  king,  recognizing  the  sign,  was 
stricken  to  the  heart  with  grief,  and  hav- 
ing discharged  the  assembly,  commanded 
that  Peter  and  Luciana  and  the  child 
should  be  put  to  death  forthwith. 

The  queen,  though  assenting  to  this 
doom,  was  fearful  lest  the  public  execu- 


252  NIGHT  THE   THIRD. 

tion  of  the  victims  might  draw  down  upon 
the  king  the  anger  of  the  people  ;  so  she 
persuaded  him  to  have  made  a  huge  cask 
into  which  the  three  might  be  put  and 
cast  into  the  sea  to  drift  at  random ;  then, 
at  least,  no  one  might  witness  their  dying 
agony.  This  the  king  agreed  to ;  and 
when  the  cask  was  made,  the  condemned 
ones  were  put  therein,  with  a  basket  of 
bread  and  a  flask  of  wine,  and  a  drum 
of  figs  for  the  child,  and  thrust  out  into 
the  rough  sea,  with  the  expectation  that 
the  waves  would  soon  dash  it  to  pieces 
against  the  rocks ;  but  this  was  not  to 
be  their  fate. 

Peter's  poor  old  mother,  when  she 
heard  of  her  son's  misfortune,  died  of 
grief  in  a  few  days ;  and  the  unhappy 
Luciana,  tossed  about  by  the  cruel  waves, 
and  seeing  neither  sun  nor  moon,  would 
have  welcomed  a  similar  fate.  The  child, 
since  she  had  no  milk  to  give  it,  had  to 
be  soothed  to  sleep  with  now  and  then  a 
fig ;  but  Peter  seemed  to  care  for  noth- 
ing, and  ate  the  bread  and  drank  the  wine 


THE  FIRS T  FABLE.  253 

steadily,  laughing  the  while.  f  Alas ! 
alas ! '  cried  Luciana  in  despair,  *  you  care 
nothing  for  this  evil  which  you  have 
brought  upon  me,  a  poor  innocent  girl. 
You  eat  and  drink  and  laugh  without 
a  thought  of  the  danger  around  us.' 
*  Why,'  replied  Peter,  'this  misfortune  is 
more  your  own  fault  than  mine.  If  you 
had  not  mocked  me  so,  it  would  never 
have  happened;  but  do  not  lose  heart, 
our  troubles  will  soon  be  over.'  '  I  be- 
lieve that,'  cried  Luciana,  cfor  the  cask 
will  soon  be  split  on  a  rock,  and  then 
we  must  all  be  drowned.'  *  No,  no,'  said 
Peter,  '  calm  yourself.  I  have  a  secret, 
and  were  you  to  know  what  it  is,  you 
would  be  vastly  surprised  and  vastly  de- 
lighted too,  I  believe.'  '  What  secret  can 
you  know,'  said  Luciana,  *  which  will 
avail  us  in  such  danger  as  this  ? '  { I  will 
soon  tell  you,'  Peter  replied.  '  I  have  a 
faithful  servant,  a  great  fish,  who  will  do 
me  any  service  I  ask  of  him,  and  there 
is  nothing  he  cannot  do.  I  may  as  well 
tell  you  it  was  through  his  working  that 


254  NIGHT  THE   THIRD. 

you  became  with  child/  '  That  I  cannot 
believe,'  said  Luciana ;  '  and  what  may 
this  fish  of  yours  be  called?'  c  His 
name  is  Signor  Tunny,'  replied  Peter. 
c  Then,'  said  Luciana,  f  to  put  your  fish 
to  the  test,  I  will  ask  you  to  transfer  to 
me  the  power  you  exercise  over  him, 
and  to  command  him  to  do  my  bidding 
instead  of  yours.'  c  Be  it  as  you  will,' 
said  Peter ;  and  without  more  ado  he 
called  the  tunny,  who  at  once  rose  up 
near  the  cask,  whereupon  Peter  com- 
manded him  to  do  everything  that  Lu- 
ciana might  require  of  him.  She  at 
once  exercised  her  power  over  the  fish 
by  ordering  him  to  make  the  waves  cast 
the  cask  ashore  in  a  fair  safe  cleft  in  the 
rocks  on  an  island,  a  short  sail  from 
her  father's  kingdom.  As  soon  as  the 
fish  had  worked  her  will  so  far,  she  laid 
other  and  much  harder  tasks  upon  him  : 
one  was  to  change  Peter  from  the  ugly 
fool  that  he  was  into  a  clever,  handsome 
gallant ;  another  was,  to  have  built  for 
her  forthwith  a  rich  and  sumptuous  pal- 


THE  FIRST  F4BLE. 

ace,  with  lofty  halls  and  chambers,  and 
girt  with  carven  terraces.  Within  the 
court  there  was  to  be  laid  out  a  beautiful 
garden,  full  of  trees  which  should  bear, 
instead  of  fruit,  pearls  and  precious 
stones,  and  in  the  midst  of  it  two  foun- 
tains, one  of  the  freshest  water  and  the 
other  of  the  finest  wine.  All  these  won- 
ders were  wrought  by  the  fish  almost  as 
soon  as  Luciana  had  spoken. 

Now  all  this  time  the  king  and  the 
queen  were  in  deep  misery  in  thinking 
of  the  cruel  death  they  had  contrived  for 
Luciana  and  her  child,  how  they  had 
given  their  own  flesh  and  blood  to  be 
eaten  by  the  fishes ;  therefore,  to  find 
some  solace  in  their  woe,  they  deter- 
mined to  go  to  Jerusalem  and  to  visit 
the  Holy  Land.  So  they  ordered  a  ship 
to  be  put  in  order  for  them,  and  fur- 
nished with  all  things  suited  to  their 
state.  They  set  sail  with  a  favouring 
wind,  and  before  they  had  gone  a  hun- 
dred miles  they  came  in  sight  of  an  is- 
land upon  which  they  could  see  a  state!) 


2 $6  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

palace,  built  a  little  above  the  level  of 
the  sea.  Seeing  that  this  palace  was  so 
fair  and  sumptuous,  and  standing,  more- 
over, within  Luciano's  kingdom,  they 
were  seized  with  a  longing  to  view  it 
more  closely  ;  so,  having  put  into  a  ha- 
ven, they  landed  on  the  island.  Before 
they  had  come  to  the  palace  Luciana 
and  Peter  saw  and  recognized  them,  and, 
having  gone  forth  to  meet  them,  greeted 
them  with  a  cordial  welcome,  but  the 
king  and  queen  did  not  know  their  hosts 
for  the  great  change  which  had  come 
over  them.  The  guests  were  taken  first 
into  the  palace,  which  they  examined  in 
every  part,  praising  loudly  its  great 
beauty,  and  then  they  were  led  by  a  se- 
cret staircase  into  the  garden,  the  splen- 
dour of  which  pleased  them  so  amazingly 
that  they  swore  they  had  never  at  any 
time  before  looked  upon  a  place  so  de- 
lightful. In  the  centre  of  this  garden 
there  stood  a  noble  tree,  which  bore  on 
one  of  its  branches  three  golden  apples. 
These  the  keeper  of  the  garden  was 


THE  FIRST  FABLE. 

charged  to  guard  jealously  against  rob- 
bers, and  now,  by  some  secret  working 
which  I  cannot  unravel,  the  finest  of 
these  apples  was  transported  into  the 
folds  of  the  king's  robe  about  his  bosom, 
and  there  hidden.  Luciano  and  the 
queen  were  about  to  take .  their  leave 
when  the  keeper  approached  and  said  to 
Luciana, c  Madam,  the  most  beautiful  of 
the  three  golden  apples  is  missing,  and  I 
can  find  no  trace  of  the  thief.' 

Luciana  forthwith  gave  orders  that  the 
whole  household  should  be  searched, 
one  by  one,  for  such  a  loss  as  this  was 
no  light  matter.  The  keeper,  after  he 
had  searched  thoroughly  everyone,  came 
back  and  told  Luciana  that  the  apple 
was  nowhere  to  be  found.  At  these 
words  Luciana  fell  into  great  confusion, 
and,  turning  to  the  king,  said:  'Your 
majesty  must  not  be  wroth  with  me  if  I 
ask  that  even  you  allow  yourself  to  be 
searched,  for  I  prize  the  golden  apple 
that  is  lost  almost  as  highly  as  my  life.' 
The  king,  unsuspicious  of  any  trick,  and 


258  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

sure  of  his  innocence,  straightway  loos- 
ened his  robe,  and  lo  !  the  golden  apple 
fell  from  it  to  the  ground. 

The  king  stood  as  one  dazed,  igno- 
rant as  to  how  the  golden  apple  could 
have  come  into  his  robe,  and  Luciana 
spoke  : ,  *  Sire,  we  have  welcomed  you  to 
our  house  with  all  the  worship  fitting  to 
your  rank,  and  now,  as  a  recompense, 
you  would  privily  rob  our  garden  of  its 
finest  fruit.  Meseems  you  have  proved 
yourself  very  ungrateful.'  The  king,  in 
his  innocence,  attempted  to  prove  to  her 
that  he  could  not  have  taken  the  apple, 
and  Luciana,  seeing  his  confusion,  knew 
that  the  time  had  come  for  her  to  speak, 
and  reveal  herself  to  her  father.  c  My 
lord,'  she  said,  with  the  tears  in  her  eyes, 
1 1  am  Luciana,  your  hapless  daughter, 
whom  you  sentenced  to  a  cruel  death 
along  with  my  child  and  Peter  the  fisher- 
boy.  Though  I  bore  a  child,  I  was 
never  unchaste.  Here  is  the  boy,  and 
here  is  he  whom  men  were  wont  to  call 
Peter  the  Fool.  You  wonder  at  this 


THE  FIRST  FABLE.  259 

change.  It  has  all  been  brought  about 
by  the  power  of  a  marvellous  fish  whose 
life  Peter  spared  when  he  had  caught 
it  in  his  net.  By  this  power  Peter  has 
been  turned  into  the  wisest  of  men,  and 
the  palace  you  see  has  been  built.  In 
the  same  way  I  became  pregnant  with- 
out knowledge  of  a  man,  and  the  golden 
apple  was  conveyed  into  the  folds  of 
your  robe.  I  am  as  innocent  of  un- 
chastity  as  you  are  of  theft.' 

When  the  king  heard  these  words 
his  eyes  were  opened,  and  he  knew  his 
child.  Then,  weeping  with  joy,  they 
embraced  each  other,  and  all  were  glad 
and  happy.  After  spending  a  few  days 
on  the  island,  they  all  embarked  and  re- 
turned together  to  Capraia,  where  with 
sumptuous  feastings  and  rejoicings  Peter 
was  duly  married  to  Luciana,  and  lived 
with  her  in  great  honour  and  content- 
ment, until  Luciano  died,  and  then  he 
became  king  in  his  stead. 

The  story  of  Cateruzza  had  at  one 
time  moved  the  ladies  to  tears ;  but, 


260  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

when  its  happy  issue  was  made  known 
to  them,  they  rejoiced  and  thanked  God 
therefor.  Then  the  Signora,  when  Ca- 
teruzza  had  ended,  commanded  her  to 
continue  in  the  order  they  had  followed 
hitherto,  and  she,  not  willing  to  hold 
in  suspense  the  attention  of  her  hearers, 
smilingly  proposed  to  them  the  follow- 
ing enigma : 

Sir  Redman  stands  behind  a  tree, 
Now  hidden,  now  in  sight  is  he. 
To  him  four  runners  speed  along, 
Bearing  a  warrior  huge  and  strong. 
Two  darts  into  the  trunk  he  wings, 
And  Redman  from  his  lair  upsprings, 
And  smites  him  from  behind  with  skill  ; 
Thus  ten  little  men  one  giant  kill. 
Now  he  who  shall  this  speech  unfold, 
Shall  be  a  witty  rogue  and  bold. 

Cateruzza's  graceful  and  ingenious 
enigma  was  received  by  the  whole  com- 
pany with  applause.  Many  interpreta- 
tions were  put  forth ;  but  none  came  so 
near  the  mark  as  Lauretta :  "  Our  sister's 
enigma  can  have  but  one  meaning  —  the 


THE  FIRST  FABLE.  26l 

wild  bull  of  the  forest,"  she  said.  "  He 
has  four  runners  to  carry  his  huge  bulk. 
The  sight  of  a  red  rag  maddens  him,  and 
thinking  to  rend  it,  he  strikes  his  horns 
into  the  tree.  Straightway  the  hunts- 
man, who  was  hidden  behind  the  trunk, 
comes  forth  and  kills  him  with  a  dart 
sped  by  ten  little  men,  that  is,  the  ten 
fingers  of  his  two  hands." 

This  speedy  solution  of  her  riddle 
raised  an  angry  humour  in  Cateruzza's 
heart,  for  she  had  hoped  it  might  prove 
beyond  the  wit  of  any ;  but  she  had 
not  reckoned  for  Lauretta's  quickness. 
The  Signora,  who  perceived  that  the  two 
were  fain  to  wrangle,  called  for  silence, 
and  gave  the  word  to  Arianna  to  begin 
a  story  which  should  please  them  all, 
and  the  damsel,  somewhat  bashful,  began 
as  follows : 


262  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 


THE   SECOND    FABLE. 

Balfreno,  l&ing  of  &unte,  fjab  tfoo  sans,  one 
calico  Eigttco  ano  %  otfjer  ILifooretto.  STfje 
latter  aftertoarog  inas  fenofon  as  porcarollo, 
antj  in  tfjc  enlj  bjon  for  ^ts  foife  38ellt0anora, 
tfjc  Ijaug^tn;  of  attarante,  ISttnfl  of  2Sama0cu0. 


IT  is  no  light  matter  for  the 
steersman,  let  him  be  ever  so 
watchful,  to  bring  his  tempest- 
strained  bark  safely  into  a 
sheltered  port  when  he  may  be  vexed 
by  envious  and  contrary  fortune,  and 
tossed  about  amongst  the  hard  and 
ragged  rocks.  And  so  it  happened  to 
Livoretto,  son  of  the  great  King  of 
Tunis,  who,  after  many  dangers  hardly 
to  be  believed,  heavy  afflictions,  and 
lengthened  fatigues,  succeeded  at  last, 
through  the  valour  of  his  spirit,  in 
trampling  under  foot  his  wretched  for- 
tune, and  in  the  end  reigned  peacefully 
over  his  kingdom  in  Cairo.  All  this  I 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  263 

shall  make  abundantly  clear  in  the  fable 
I  am  about  to  relate  to  you. 

In  Tunis,  a  stately  city  on  the  coast 
of  Africa,  there  reigned,  not  long  ago,  a 
famous  and  powerful  king  named  Dal- 
freno.  He  had  to  wife  a  beautiful  and 
wise  lady,  and  by  her  begot  two  sons, 
modest,  well-doing  and  obedient  in 
everything  to  their  father,  the  elder 
being  named  Listico,  and  the  younger  Li- 
voretto.  Now  it  happened  that  by  royal 
decree,  as  well  as  by  the  approved  usage 
of  the  state,  these  youths  were  barred  in 
the  succession  to  their  father's  throne, 
which  ran  entirely  in  the  female  line. 
Wherefore  the  king,  when  he  saw  that  he 
was  by  evil  fortune  deprived  of  female 
issue,  and  was  assured  by  knowledge  of 
himself  that  he  was  come  to  an  age  when 
he  could  hardly  expect  any  further  pro- 
geny, was  sorely  troubled,  and  felt  his 
heart  wrung  thereanent  with  unbounded 
grief.  And  his  sorrow  was  all  the  heavier 
because  he  was  haunted  by  the  dread  that 
after  his  death  his  sons  might  be  looked 


264  NIGHT  THE   THIRD. 

at  askance,  and  evilly  treated,  and  driven 
with  ignominy  from  his  kingdom. 

The  unhappy  king,  infected  by  these 
dolorous  humours,  and  knowing  not 
where  might  lie  any  remedy  therefor, 
turned  to  the  queen,  whom  he  loved 
very  dearly,  and  thus  addressed  her : 
'  Madam,  what  shall  we  do  with  these 
sons  of  ours,  seeing  that  we  are  bereft 
of  all  power  to  leave  them  heirs  to  our 
kingdom  both  by  the  law  and  by  the 
ancient  custom  of  the  land  ? '  The  saga- 
cious queen  at  once  made  answer  to  him 
in  these  words :  (  Sire,  it  seems  to  me 
that,  as  you  have  a  greater  store  of  riches 
than  any  other  king  in  the  world,  you 
should  send  them  away  into  some  foreign 
country  where  no  man  would  know  them, 
giving  them  first  a  great  quantity  of 
money  and  jewels.  In  such  case  they 
may  well  find  favour  in  the  sight  of  some 
well-disposed  sovereign,  who  will  see 
that  no  ill  befall  them.  And  if  (which 
may  God  forbid)  they  should  happen  to 
come  to  want,  no  one  will  know  whose 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  265 

sons  they  are.  They  are  young,  fair 
to  look  upon,  of  good  address,  high- 
spirited,  and  on  the  alert  for  every  hon- 
ourable and  knightly  enterprise,  and  let 
them  go  where  they  will  they  will  scarcely 
find  any  king  or  prince  or  great  lord  who 
will  not  love  them  and  set  great  store 
upon  them  for  the  sake  of  the  rich  gifts 
which  nature  has  lavished  upon  them.' 
This  answer  of  the  prudent  queen  ac- 
corded fully  with  the  humour  of  King 
Dalfreno,and  having  summoned  into  his 
presence  his  sons  Listico  and  Livoret-to, 
he  said  to  them  : f  My  well-beloved  sons, 
you  must  by  this  time  know  that,  after 
I  am  dead,  you  will  have  no  chance  of 
succeeding  to  the  sovereignty  of  this  my 
kingdom ;  not,  indeed,  on  account  of 
your  vices  or  from  your  ill  manner  of 
living,  but  because  it  has  been  thus 
determined  by  law  and  by  the  ancient 
custom  of  the  country.  You  being  men, 
created  by  mother  nature  and  ourselves, 
and  not  women,  are  barred  from  all  claim. 
Wherefore  your  mother  and  I,  for  the 


266  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

benefit  and  advantage  of  you  both,  have 
determined  to  let  you  voyage  into  some 
strange  land,  taking  with  you  jewels  and 
gems  and  money  in  plenty ;  so  that  when- 
ever you  may  light  upon  some  honour- 
able position  you  may  gain  your  living  in 
honourable  wise,  and  do  credit  to  us  at 
the  same  time.  And  for  this  reason  I 
look  that  you  shall  show  yourselves  obe- 
dient to  our  wishes.' 

Listico  and  Livoretto  were  as  much 
pleased  at  this  proposition  as  the  king 
and  the  queen  themselves  had  been,  be- 
cause both  one  and  other  of  the  young 
men  desired  ardently  to  see  new  lands 
and  to  taste  the  pleasures  of  the  world. 
It  happened  that  the  queen  (as  is  not 
seldom  the  way  with  mothers)  loved 
the  younger  son  more  tenderly  than  she 
loved  the  elder,  and  before  they  took 
their  departure  she  called  him  aside  and 
gave  him  a  prancing  high-mettled  horse, 
flecked  with  spots,  with  a  small  shapely 
head,  and  high  courage  shining  in  its 
eye.  Moreover,  in  addition  to  all  these 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  267 

good  qualities  with  which  it  was  en- 
dowed, it  was  gifted  with  magic  powers, 
but  this  last  fact  the  queen  told  only  to 
Livoretto,  her  younger  son. 

As  soon,  then,  as  the  two  sons  had 
received  their  parents'  benediction,  and 
secured  the  treasure  prepared  for  them, 
they  departed  secretly  together ;  and  after 
they  had  ridden  for  many  days  without 
lighting  upon  any  spot  which  pleased 
them,  they  began  to  be  sorely  troubled 
at  their  fate.  Then  Livoretto  spoke  and 
addressed  his  brother  :  *  We  have  all  this 
time  ridden  in  one  another's  company, 
and  narrowly  searched  the  country  with- 
out having  wrought  any  deed  which  could 
add  aught  to  our  repute.  Wherefore  it 
seems  to  me  wiser  (supposing  what  I  pro- 
pose contents  you  also)  that  we  should 
separate  one  from  the  other,  and  that 
each  one  should  go  in  search  of  adven- 
tures for  himself.' 

Listico,  having  taken  thought  of  his 
brother's  proposition,  agreed  thereto,  and 
then,  after  they  had  warmly  embraced 


268  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

and  kissed  each  other,  they  bade  farewell 
and  went  their  several  ways.  Listico,  of 
whom  nothing  more  was  ever  heard,  took 
his  way  towards  the  West,  while  Livo- 
retto  journeyed  into  the  East.  And  it 
happened  that,  after  he  had  consumed  a 
great  space  of  time  in  going  from  one 
place  to  another,  and  seen  almost  every 
country  under  the  sun,  and  spent  all  the 
jewels  and  the  money  and  the  other  treas- 
ures his  good  father  had  given  him,  save 
and  except  the  magic  horse,  Livoretto 
found  himself  at  last  in  Cairo,  the  royal 
city  of  Egypt,  which  was  at  that  time 
under  the  rule  of  a  sultan  whose  name 
was  Danebruno,  a  man  wise  in  all  the 
secrets  of  statecraft,  and  powerful  through 
his  riches  and  his  high  estate,  but  now 
heavily  stricken  in  years.  But,  notwith- 
standing his  advanced  age,  he  was  in- 
flamed with  the  most  ardent  love  for 
Bellisandra,  the  youthful  daughter  of 
Attarante,  the  King  of  Damascus,  against 
which  city  he  had  at  this  time  sent  a 
powerful  army  with  orders  to  camp  round 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  269 

about  it,  and  to  lay  siege  to  it,  and  to 
take  it  by  storm,  in  order  that,  either  by 
love  or  by  force,  he  might  win  for  him- 
self the  princess  to  wife.  But  Bellisandra, 
who  had  already  a  certain  foreknowledge 
that  the  Sultan  of  Cairo  was  both  old  and 
ugly,  had  made  up  her  mind  once  for  all 
that,  rather  than  be  forced  to  become  the 
wife  of  such  a  man,  she  would  die  by  her 
own  hand. 

As  soon  as  Livoretto  had  arrived  at 
Cairo,  and  had  gone  into  the  city,  and 
wandered  into  every  part  thereof,  and 
marvelled  at  all  he  saw,  he  felt  this  was 
a  place  to  his  taste,  and  seeing  that  he 
had  by  this  time  lavished  all  his  sub- 
stance in  paying  for  his  maintenance,  he 
determined  that  he  would  not  depart 
thence  until  he  should  have  taken  ser- 
vice with  some  master  or  other.  And 
one  day,  when  he  found  himself  by  the 
palace  of  the  sultan,  he  espied  in  the 
court  thereof  a  great  number  of  guards 
and  mamelukes  and  slaves,  and  he  ques- 
tioned some  of  these  as  to  whether  there 


2/0  NIGHT  THE   THIRD. 

was  in  the  court  of  the  sultan  lack  of 
servants  of  any  sort,  and  they  answered 
him  there  was  none.  But,  after  a  little, 
one  of  these,  calling  to  mind  that  there 
was  room  in  the  household  for  a  man 
to  tend  the  pigs,  shouted  after  him,  and 
questioned  him  whether  he  would  be 
willing  to  be  a  swineherd,  and  Livoretto 
answered  'Yes/  Then  the  man  bade 
him  get  off  his  horse,  and  took  him  to 
the  pigsties,  asking  at  the  same  time 
what  was  his  name.  Livoretto  told  him, 
but  hereafter  men  always  called  him  Por- 
carollo,  the  name  they  gave  him. 

And  thus  it  happened  that  Livoretto, 
now  known  by  the  name  of  Porcarollo, 
settled  himself  in  the  court  of  the  sultan, 
and  had  no  other  employ  than  to  let  fat- 
ten the  pigs,  and  in  this  duty  he  showed 
such  great  care  and  diligence  that  he 
brought  to  an  end  easily  in  two  months 
tasks  which  would  have  taken  any  other 
man  six  months  to  accomplish.  When, 
therefore,  the  guards  and  the  mamelukes 
and  the  slaves  perceived  what  a  service- 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  2?  I 

able  fellow  he  was,  they  persuaded  the 
sultan  that  it  would  be  well  to  provide 
some  other  employment  for  him,  because 
his  diligence  and  cleverness  deserved 
some  better  office  than  the  low  one  he 
now  held.  Wherefore,  by  the  decree  of 
the  sultan,  he  was  put  in  charge  of  all  the 
horses  in  the  royal  stables,  with  a  large 
augmentation  of  his  salary,  a  promotion 
which  pleased  him  mightily,  because  he 
deemed  that,  when  he  should  be  the 
master  of  all  the  other  horses,  he  would 
be  the  better  able  to  see  well  to  his  own. 
And  when  he  got  to  work  in  his  new 
office  he  cleaned  and  trimmed  the  horses 
so  thoroughly,  and  made  such  good  use 
of  the  currycomb,  that  their  skins  shone 
like  satin. 

Now,  amongst  the  other  horses  there 
was  an  exceedingly  beautiful  high-spir- 
ited young  palfrey,  to  which,  on  account 
of  its  good  looks,  he  paid  special  atten- 
tion in  order  to  train  it  perfectly,  and 
he  trained  it  so  well  that  the  palfrey,  be- 
sides going  anywhere  he  might  be  told 


274  NIGHT  THE   THIRD. 

rollo  to  be  summoned  into  his  presence, 
he  thus  addressed  him  :  <  Porcarollo,  it 
is  my  will  that  you  do  service  no  longer 
in  the  stables,  as  heretofore,  but  that  you 
attend  me  at  my  own  table  and  do  the 
office  of  cupbearer,  and  taste  everything 
that  may  be  put  before  me,  as  a  guar- 
antee that  I  may  eat  thereof  without 
hurt.' 

The  young  man,  after  he  had  duly 
entered  upon  the  office  of  cupbearer  to 
the  sultan,  discharged  his  duties  with  so 
great  art  and  skilfulness  that  he  won 
the  approbation,  not  only  of  the  sultan, 
but  of  all  those  about  the  court.  But 
amongst  the  mamelukes  and  slaves  there 
arose  against  him  such  a  bitter  hatred 
and  envy  on  account  of  the  great  favour 
done  to  him  by  the  sultan  that  they 
could  scarce  bear  the  sight  of  him,  and, 
had  they  not  been  kept  back  by  the  fear 
of  their  master,  they  would  assuredly 
have  taken  his  life.  Therefore,  in  order 
to  deprive  the  unfortunate  youth  of  the 
favour  of  the  sultan,  and  to  let  him  either 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  2?$ 

be  slain  or  driven  into  perpetual  exile, 
they  devised  a  most  cunning  and  inge- 
nious plot  for  the  furtherance  of  their 
design.  They  made  beginning  in  this 
wise.  One  morning  a  slave  named  Che- 
bur,  who  had  been  sent  in  his  turn  to 
do  service  to  the  sultan,  said, '  My  lord, 
I  have  some  good  news  to  give  you.' 
(  And  what  may  this  be  ? '  inquired  the 
sultan.  c  It  is,'  replied  the  slave,  '  that 
Porcarollo,  who  bears  by  right  the  name 
of  Livoretto,  has  been  boasting  that  he 
would  be  able  to  accomplish  for  you 
even  so  heavy  a  task  as  to  give  into  your 
keeping  the  daughter  of  Attarante,  King 
of  Damascus.'  'And  how  can  such  a 
thing  as  this  be  possible  ? '  asked  the 
sultan.  To  whom  Chebur  replied,  '  It 
is  indeed  possible,  O  my  lord  !  but  if  you 
will  not  put  faith  in  my  words,  inquire 
of  the  mamelukes  and  of  the  other  slaves, 
in  whose  presence  he  has  boasted  more 
than  once  of  his  power  to  do  this  thing, 
and  then  you  will  easily  know  whether 
the  tale  I  am  telling  you  be  false  or  true.' 


2/2  NIGHT  THE   THIRD. 

to  go,  would  curve  his  neck,  and  dance, 
and  stand  at  his  whole  height  on  his 
hind  legs  and  paw  the  air  so  rapidly  that 
every  motion  seemed  like  the  flight  of 
a  bolt  from  a  crossbow.  The  mame- 
lukes  and  slaves,  when  they  saw  what 
Livoretto  had  taught  the  palfrey  to  do 
by  his  training,  were  thunderstruck  with 
amazement,  for  it  seemed  to  them  that 
such  things  could  hardly  ensue  in  the 
course  of  nature.  Wherefore  they  de- 
termined to  tell  the  whole  matter  to  the 
sultan,  in  order  that  he  might  take  pleas- 
ure in  witnessing  the  marvellous  skill  of 
Porcarollo. 

The  sultan,  who  always  wore  an  ap- 
pearance of  great  melancholy,  whether 
from  the  torture  of  his  amorous  passion 
or  by  reason  of  his  great  age,  cared  little 
or  nothing  for  recreation  of  any  sort ; 
but,  weighed  down  by  his  troublesome 
humours,  would  pass  the  time  in  think- 
ing of  nothing  else  besides  his  beloved 
mistress.  However,  the  mamelukes  and 
the  slaves  made  so  much  ado  about  the 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  273 

matter,  that  before  long  the  sultan  was 
moved  to  take  his  stand  at  the  window 
one  morning,  and  there  to  witness  all  the 
various  wonderful  and  dexterous  feats 
of  horsemanship  which  Porcarollo  per- 
formed with  his  trained  palfrey,  and, 
seeing  what  a  good-looking  youth  he 
was,  and  how  well  formed  in  his  person, 
and  finding,  moreover,  that  what  he  had 
seen  was  even  more  attractive  than  he 
had  been  led  to  expect,  he  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  it  was  mighty  ill  manage- 
ment (which  now  he  began  greatly  to 
regret)  to  have  sent  so  accomplished  a 
youth  to  no  better  office  than  the  feed- 
ing and  tending  of  beasts.  Wherefore, 
having  turned  the  matter  over  in  his 
mind,  and  considered  it  in  every  light, 
he  realized  to  the  full  the  eminent  qual- 
ities, hitherto  concealed,  of  the  graceful 
young  man,  and  found  there  was  nothing 
lacking  in  him.  So  he  resolved  at  once 
to  remove  him  from  the  office  he  now 
filled,  and  to  place  him  in  one  of  higher 
consideration  ;  so,  having  caused  Porca- 


2/6  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

After  the  sultan  had  duly  assured  him- 
self that  what  the  slave  had  told  to  him 
was  just,  he  summoned  Liveretto  into  his 
presence,  and  demanded  of  him  whether 
this  saying  concerning  him  which  was 
openly  bruited  about  the  court,  was  true. 
Then  the  young  man,  who  knew  noth- 
ing of  what  had  gone  before,  gave  a  stout 
denial,  and  spake  so  bluntly  that  the 
sultan,  with  his  rage  and  animosity  fully 
aroused,  thus  addressed  him  :  f  Get  you 
hence  straightway,  and  if  within  the  space 
of  thirty  days  you  have  not  brought  into 
my  power  the  Princess  Bellisandra,  the 
daughter  of  Attarante,  King  of  Damas- 
cus, I  will  have  your  head  taken  off 
your  shoulders.'  The  young  man,  when 
he  heard  this  cruel  speech  of  the  sul- 
tan, withdrew  from  the  presence  over- 
whelmed with  grief  and  confusion,  and 
betook  himself  to  the  stables. 

As  soon  as  he  had  entered,  the  fairy 
horse,  who  remarked  at  once  the  sad 
looks  of  his  master  and  the  scalding  tears 
which  fell  so  plentifully  from  his  eyes, 


THE  SECOND  FABLE. 

turned  to  him  and  said  :  c  Alas !  my 
master,  why  do  I  see  you  so  deeply 
agitated  and  so  full  of  grief? '  The 
young  man,  weeping  and  sighing  deeply 
the  while,  told  him  from  beginning  to 
end  all  that  the  sultan  had  required  him 
to  perform.  Whereupon  the  horse,  toss- 
ing his  head  and  making  signs  as  if  he 
were  laughing,  managed  to  comfort  him 
somewhat,  and  went  on  to  bid  him  be 
of  good  heart  and  fear  not,  for  all  his 
affairs  would  come  to  a  prosperous  issue 
in  the  end.  Then  he  said  to  his  mas- 
ter :  '  Go  back  to  the  sultan  and  beg 
him  to  give  you  a  letter  patent  addressed 
to  the  captain-general  of  his  army  who 
is  now  laying  siege  to  Damascus,  in 
which  letter  he  shall  write  to  the  general 
an  express  command  that,  as  soon  as  he 
shall  have  seen  and  read  the  letter  patent 
sealed  with  the  sultan's  great  seal,  he 
shall  forthwith  raise  the  siege  of  the  city, 
and  give  to  you  money  and  fine  cloth- 
ing and  arms  in  order  that  you  may  be 
able  to  prosecute  with  vigour  and  spirit 


278  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

the  great  enterprise  which  lies  before 
you.  And  if  peradventure  it  should 
happen,  during  your  voyage  thither- 
ward, that  any  person  or  any  animal  of 
whatever  sort  or  condition  should  en- 
treat you  to  do  them  service  of  any  kind, 
take  heed  that  you  perform  the  favour 
which  may  be  required  of  you,  nor,  as 
you  hold  your  life  dear  to  you,  refuse 
to  do  the  service  asked  for.  And  if  you 
should  meet  with  any  man  who  is  anxious 
to  purchase  me  of  you,  tell  him  that  you 
are  willing  to  sell  me,  but  at  the  same 
time  demand  for  me  a  price  so  extrava- 
gant that  he  shall  give  up  all  thought 
of  the  bargain.  But  if  at  any  time  a 
woman  should  wish  to  buy  me,  bear 
yourself  gently  towards  her,  and  do  her 
every  possible  courtesy,  giving  her  full 
liberty  to  stroke  my  head,  my  forehead, 
my  eyes  and  ears,  and  my  loins,  and  to 
do  anything  else  she  may  have  a  mind 
to,  for  I  will  let  them  handle  me  as  they 
will  without  doing  them  the  least  mis- 
chief or  hurt  of  any  kind.' 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  279 

When  he  heard  these  words  the  young 
man,  full  of  hope  and  spirit,  went  back 
to  the  sultan  and  made  a  request  to  him 
for  the  letter  patent  and  for  everything 
else  that  the  fairy  horse  had  named  to 
him.  And  when  he  had  procured  all 
these  from  the  sultan,  he  straightway 
mounted  the  horse  and  took  the  road 
which  led  to  Damascus,  giving  by  his 
departure  great  delight  to  all  the  mame- 
lukes  and  slaves,  who,  on  account  of  the 
burning  envy  and  unspeakable  hate  they 
harboured  against  him,  held  it  for  certain 
that  he  would  never  again  come  back 
alive  to  Cairo.  Now  it  happened  that, 
when  Livoretto  had  been  a  long  time 
on  his  journey,  he  came  one  day  to  a 
pool,  and  he  marked,  as  he  passed  by  the 
end  thereof,  that  the  shore  gave  forth 
a  very  offensive  smell,  the  cause  of  which 
I  cannot  tell,  so  that  one  could  hardly 
go  near  to  the  place,  and  there  upon  the 
shore  he  saw  lying  a  fish  half  dead.  The 
fish,  when  it  saw  Livoretto  approaching, 
cried  out :  '  Alas !  kind  gentleman,  I  be- 


280  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

seech  you  of  your  courtesy  to  set  me 
free  from  this  foul-smelling  mud,  for  I 
am,  as  you  may  see,  wellnigh  dead  on 
account  of  it.  The  young  man,  taking 
good  heed  of  all  that  the  fairy  horse  had 
told  him,  forthwith  got  down  from  his 
saddle  and  drew  the  fish  out  of  the  ill- 
smelling  water,  and  washed  it  clean  with 
his  own  hands.  Then  the  fish,  after  it 
had  returned  due  thanks  to  Livoretto 
for  the  kindness  he  had  done  for  it,  said 
to  him :  '  Take  from  my  back  the  three 
biggest  scales  you  can  find,  and  keep 
them  carefully  by  you ;  and  if  at  any 
time  it  shall  happen  that  you  are  in  need 
of  succour,  put  down  the  scales  by  the 
bank  of  the  river,  and  I  will  come  to 
you  straightway  and  will  give  you  instant 
help.' 

Livoretto  accordingly  took  the  three 
scales,  and,  having  thrown  the  fish,  which 
was  now  quite  clean  and  shining,  into 
the  clear  water,  remounted  his  horse  and 
rode  on  until  he  came  to  a  certain  place 
where  he  found  a  peregrine  falcon  which 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  ^l 

had  been  frozen  into  a  sheet  of  ice  as 
far  as  the  middle  of  its  body,  and  could 
not  get  free.  The  falcon,  when  it  saw 
the  young  man,  cried  out :  *  Alas  !  fair 
youth,  take  pity  on  me,  and  release  me 
from  this  ice  in  which,  as  you  see,  I  am 
imprisoned,  and  I  promise,  if  you  will 
deliver  me  from  this  great  misfortune, 
I  will  lend  you  my  aid  if  at  any  time 
you  should  chance  to  stand  in  need 
thereof.'  The  young  man,  overcome  by 
compassion  and  pity,  went  kindly  to  the 
succour  of  the  bird,  and  having  drawn 
a  knife  which  he  carried  attached  to  the 
scabbard  of  his  sword,  he  beat  and 
pierced  with  the  point  thereof  the  hard 
ice  round  about  the  bird  so  that  he  brake 
it,  and  then  he  took  out  the  falcon  and 
cherished  it  in  his  bosom  in  order  to 
bring  back  somewhat  of  warmth  to  its 
body.  The  falcon,  when  it  had  recov- 
ered its  strength  and  was  itself  again, 
thanked  the  young  man  profusely  for 
his  kindness,  and  as  a  recompense  for 
the  great  service  he  had  wrought,  it  gave 


282  NIGHT  THE   THIRD. 

him  two  feathers  which  he  would  find 
growing  under  its  left  wing,  begging  him 
at  the -same  time  to  guard  and  preserve 
them  most  carefully  for  the  sake  of  the 
love  it  bore  him ;  for  if  in  the  future  he 
should  chance  to  stand  in  need  of  any 
succour,  he  might  take  the  two  feathers 
to  the  river  and  stick  them  in  the  bank 
there,  and  then  immediately  it  would 
come  to  his  assistance.  And  having 
thus  spoken  the  bird  flew  away. 

After  Livoretto  had  continued  his 
journey  for  some  days  he  came  to  the 
sultan's  army  encamped  before  the  city, 
and  there  he  found  the  captain-general, 
who  was  vexing  the  place  with  fierce 
assaults.  Having  been  brought  into  the 
general's  presence,  he  drew  forth  the 
sultan's  letter  patent,  and  the  general, 
as  soon  as  he  had  mastered  the  contents 
thereof,  immediately  gave  orders  that  the 
siege  should  be  raised,  and  this  having 
been  done  he  marched  back  to  Cairo 
with  his  whole  army.  Livoretto,  after 
watching  the  departure  of  the  captain- 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  283 

general,  made  his  way  the  next  morning 
into  the  city  of  Damascus  by  himself, 
and  having  taken  up  his  quarters  at  an 
inn,  he  attired  himself  in  a  very  fair  and 
rich  garment,  all  covered  with  most  rare 
and  precious  gems,  which  shone  bright 
enough  to  make  the  sun  envious,  and 
mounted  his  fairy  horse,  and  rode  into 
the  piazza  in  front  of  the  royal  palace, 
where  he  made  the  horse  go  through  all 
the  exercises  he  had  taught  it  with  so 
great  readiness  and  dexterity,  that  every- 
one who  beheld  him  stood  still  in  amaze- 
ment and  could  look  at  nought  beside. 
Now  it  happened  that  the  noise  made 
by  the  tumultuous  crowd  in  the  piazza 
below  roused  from  sleep  the  Princess 
Bellisandra,  and  she  forthwith  arose  from 
her  bed.  Having  gone  out  upon  a  bal- 
cony, which  commanded  a  view  of  all 
the  square  beneath,  she  saw  there  a  very 
handsome  youth  ;  but  what  she  marked 
especially  was  the  beauty  and  vivacity 
of  the  gallant  and  high-mettled  horse 
on  which  he  sat.  In  short,  she  was 


284  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

seized  with  a  desire  to  get  this  horse  for 
her  own,  just  as  keen  as  the  passion  of 
an  amorous  youth  for  the  fair  maiden 
on  whom  he  has  set  his  heart.  So  she 
went  at  once  to  her  father  and  besought 
him  most  urgently  to  buy  the  horse  for 
her,  because  ever  since  she  had  looked 
upon  his  beauty  and  grace  she  had  come 
to  feel  that  she  could  not  live  without 
him.  Then  the  king,  for  the  gratifica- 
tion of  the  fancy  of  his  daughter,  whom 
he  loved  very  tenderly,  sent  out  one  of 
his  chief  nobles  to  ask  Livoretto  whether 
he  would  be  willing  to  sell  his  horse  for 
any  reasonable  price,  because  the  only 
daughter  of  the  king  was  taken  with  the 
keenest  desire  to  possess  it.  On  hear- 
ing this  Livoretto  answered  that  there 
was  nothing  on  earth  precious  and  ex- 
cellent enough  to  be  accounted  as  a  price 
for  the  horse,  and  demanded  therefor  a 
greater  sum  of  money  than  there  was 
in  all  the  dominions  which  the  king  had 
inherited  from  his  fathers.  When  the 
king  heard  the  enormous  price  asked 


THE  SECOND  F/IBLE.  285 

by  Livoretto,  he  called  his  daughter  and 
said  to  her :  '  My  daughter,  I  cannot 
bring  myself  to  lavish  the  value  of  my 
whole  kingdom  in  purchasing  for  you 
this  horse  and  in  satisfying  your  desire. 
Wherefore  have  a  little  patience,  and 
live  happy  and  contented,  for  I  will 
make  search  and  buy  you  another  horse 
even  better  and  more  beautiful  than 
this.' 

But  the  effect  of  these  words  of  the 
king  was  to  inflame  Bellisandra  with  yet 
more  ardent  longing  to  possess  the  horse, 
and  she  besought  her  father  more  insist- 
ently than  ever  to  buy  it  for  her,  no 
matter  how  great  might  be  the  price  he 
had  to  pay  for  it.  Then  the  maiden, 
after  much  praying  and  intercession, 
found  that  her  entreaties  had  no  avail 
with  her  father,  so  she  left  him,  and  be- 
took herself  to  her  mother,  and  feign- 
ing to  be  half  dead  and  prostrate  with 
despair,  fell  into  her  arms.  The  mother, 
filled  with  pity,  and  seeing  her  child 
so  deeply  grief-stricken  and  pale,  gave 


286  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

her  what  gentle  consolation  she  could, 
and  begged  her  to  moderate  her  grief, 
and  suggested  that,  as  soon  as  the 
king  should  be  out  of  the  way,  they 
two  should  seek  out  the  young  man 
and  should  bargain  with  him  for  the  pur- 
chase of  the  horse,  and  then  perhaps  (be- 
cause they  were  women)  he  would  let 
them  have  it  at  a  more  reasonable  price. 
The  maiden,  when  she  heard  these 
kindly  words  of  her  beloved  mother, 
was  somewhat  comforted,  and  as  soon  as 
the  king  was  gone  elsewhere  the  queen 
straightway  despatched  a  messenger  to 
Livoretto,  bidding  him  to  come  at  once 
to  the  palace  and  to  bring  his  horse  with 
him ;  and  he,  when  he  heard  the  mes- 
sage thus  delivered  to  him,  rejoiced 
greatly,  and  at  once  betook  himself  to 
the  court.  When  he  was  come  into  the 
queen's  presence,  she  forthwith  asked 
him  what  price  he  demanded  for  the 
horse  which  her  daughter  so  much  de- 
sired to  possess,  and  he  answered  her  in 
these  words :  c  Madam,  if  you  were  to 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  287 

offer  to  give  me  all  you  possess  in  the 
world  for  my  horse  it  could  never  be- 
come your  daughter's  as  a  purchase,  but 
if  it  should  please  her  to  accept  it  as  a 
gift,  she  can  have  it  for  nothing.  Before 
she  takes  it  as  a  present,  however,  I  had 
rather  that  she  should  make  trial  of  it, 
for  it  is  so  gentle  and  well-trained  that  it 
will  allow  anybody  to  mount  it  without 
difficulty. '  With  these  words  he  got 
down  from  the  saddle  and  helped  the 
princess  to  mount  therein ;  whereupon 
she,  holding  the  reins  in  her  hand,  made 
it  go  here  and  there  and  managed  it  per- 
fectly. But  after  a  little,  when  the  prin- 
cess had  gone  on  the  horse  about  a 
stone's  throw  distant  from  her  mother, 
Livoretto  sprang  suddenly  upon  the 
crupper  of  the  horse,  and  struck  his 
spurs  deep  into  the  flanks  of  the  beast, 
and  pricked  it  so  sharply  that  it  went  as 
quickly  as  if  it  had  been  a  bird  flying 
through  the  air.  The  maiden,  bewil- 
dered at  this  strange  conduct,  began  to 
cry  out :  *  You  wicked  and  disloyal 


288  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

traitor !  Whither  are  you  carrying  me, 
you  dog,  and  son  of  a  dog  ? '  How- 
ever, all  her  cries  and  reproaches  were 
to  no  purpose,  for  there  was  no  one  near 
to  give  her  aid  or  even  to  comfort  her 
with  a  word. 

It  happened  as  they  rode  along  that 
they  came  to  the  bank  of  a  river,  and 
in  passing  this  the  maiden  drew  off  from 
her  finger  a  very  beautiful  ring  which 
she  wore  thereon,  and  cast  it  secretly 
into  the  water.  And  after  they  had 
been  for  many  days  on  their  journey, 
they  arrived  at  last  at  Cairo,  and  as  soon 
as  Livoretto  had  come  to  the  palace  he 
immediately  took  the  princess  and  pre- 
sented her  to  the  sultan,  who,  when  he 
saw  how  lovely  and  graceful  and  pure 
she  was,  rejoiced  greatly,  and  bade  her 
welcome  with  all  sorts  of  kindly  speeches. 
And  after  a  while,  when  the  hour  for  re- 
tiring to  rest  had  come,  and  the  sultan 
had  retired  with  the  princess  to  a  cham- 
ber as  richly  adorned  as  it  was  beautiful 
in  itself,  the  princess  spake  thus  to  the 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  289 

sultan :  f  Sire,  do  not  dream  that  I  will 
ever  yield  to  your  amorous  wishes  unless 
you  first  command  that  wicked  and  ras- 
cally servant  of  yours  to  find  my  ring 
which  fell  into  the  river  as  we  journeyed 
hither.  When  he  shall  have  recovered 
it  and  brought  it  back  to  me  you  will 
see  that  I  shall  be  ready  to  comply  with 
your  desire.'  The  sultan,  who  was  by 
this  time  all  on  fire  with  love  for  the 
deeply  injured  princess,  could  deny  her 
nothing  which  might  please  her;  so 
he  turned  to  Livoretto  and  bade  him 
straightway  set  forth  in  quest  of  the  ring, 
threatening  him  that  if  he  should  fail 
in  his  task  he  should  immediately  be  put 
to  death. 

Livoretto,  as  soon  as  he  heard  the 
words  of  the  sultan,  perceived  that  these 
were  orders  which  must  be  carried  out 
at  once,  and  that  he  would  put  himself 
in  great  danger  by  running  counter  to  his 
master's  wishes ;  so  he  went  out  of  his 
presence  deeply  troubled,  and  betook 
himself  to  the  stables,  where  he  wept 


290  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

long  and  bitterly,  for  he  was  altogether 
without  hope  that  he  would  ever  be  able 
to  recover  the  princess's  ring.  The  fairy 
horse,  when  he  saw  his  master  thus  heav- 
ily stricken  with  grief  and  weeping  so 
piteously,  asked  him  what  evil  could 
have  come  to  him  to  make  him  shed 
such  bitter  tears  ;  and  after  Livoretto 
had  told  him  the  cause  thereof,  the  horse 
thus  addressed  his  master  :  (  Ah,  my 
poor  master !  cease,  I  pray  you,  to  talk  in 
this  strain.  Remember  the  words  that 
the  fish  spake  to  you,  and  open  your  ears 
to  hear  what  I  shall  say,  and  take  good 
heed  to  carry  out  everything  as  I  shall 
direct  you.  Go  back  to  the  sultan  and 
ask  him  for  all  you  may  need  for  your 
enterprise,  and  then  set  about  it  with  a 
confident  spirit,  and  have  no  doubts.' 
Livoretto  therefore  did  exactly  what  the 
horse  commanded  him  to  do,  no  more 
and  no  less ;  and,  after  having  travelled 
for  some  time,  came  at  last  to  that  par- 
ticular spot  where  he  had  crossed  the 
river  with  the  princess,  and  there  he 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  29 1 

laid  the  three  scales  of  the  fish  on  the 
green  turf  of  the  bank.  Whereupon  the 
fish,  gliding  through  the  bright  and  lim- 
pid stream,  leaping  now  to  this  side  and 
now  to  that,  swam  up  to  where  Livo- 
retto  stood  with  every  manifestation  of 
joy  and  gladness,  and,  having  brought  out 
of  his  mouth  the  rare  and  precious  ring, 
he  delivered  it  into  Livoretto's  hand, 
and  when  he  had  taken  back  his  three 
scales  he  plunged  beneath  the  water  and 
disappeared. 

As  soon  as  Livoretto  had  got  the  ring 
safely  back,  all  his  sorrow  at  once  gave 
place  to  gladness,  and  without  any  de- 
lay he  took  his  way  home  to  Cairo,  and 
when  he  had  come  into  the  sultan's  pres- 
ence and  had  made  formal  obeisance  to 
him,  he  presented  the  ring  to  the  prin- 
cess. The  sultan,  as  soon  as  he  saw  that 
her  wishes  had  been  fulfilled  by  the  res- 
toration of  the  precious  ring  she  had  de- 
sired so  ardently,  began  to  court  her  with 
the  most  tender  and  amorous  caresses 
and  flattering  speeches,  hoping  thereby 


292  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

to  induce  her  to  lie  with  him  that  night ; 
but  all  his  supplications  and  wooings 
were  in  vain,  for  the  princess  said  to  him  : 
{  Sir,  do  not  think  to  deceive  me  with 
your  fine  words  and  false  speeches.  I 
swear  to  you  that  you  shall  never  take 
your  pleasure  of  me  until  that  ruffian, 
that  false  rascal  who  entrapped  me  with 
his  horse  and  conveyed  me  hither,  shall 
have  brought  me  some  of  the  water  of 
life.'  The  sultan,  who  was  anxious  not 
to  cross  or  contradict  in  any  way  this 
lady  of  whom  he  was  so  much  enamoured, 
but  did  all  in  his  power  to  please  her, 
straightway  summoned  Livoretto,  and 
bade  him  in  a  severe  tone  to  go  forth 
and  to  bring  back  with  him  some  of  the 
water  of  life,  or  to  lose  his  head. 

Livoretto,  when  he  heard  the  impos- 
sible demand  that  was  made  upon  him, 
was  terribly  overcome  with  grief;  more- 
over, the  wrath  which  was  kindled  in  his 
heart  burst  out  into  a  flame,  and  he  com- 
plained bitterly  that  the  sultan  should 
offer  him  so  wretched  a  return  as  this  for 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  293 

all  the  faithful  service  he  had  given,  and 
for  all  the  heavy  and  prolonged  fatigue 
he  had  undergone,  putting  his  own  life 
the  while  in  the  most  imminent  danger. 
But  the  sultan,  burning  with  love,  was 
in  no  mind  to  set  aside  the  purpose  he 
had  formed  for  satisfying  the  wishes  of 
the  lady  he  loved  so  much,  and  let  it  be 
known  that  he  would  have  the  water  of 
life  found  for  her  at  any  cost.  So  when 
Livoretto  went  out  of  his  master's  pres- 
ence he  betook  himself,  as  was  his  wont, 
to  the  stables,  cursing  his  evil  fortune  and 
weeping  bitterly  all  the  while.  The 
horse,  when  he  saw  the  heavy  grief  in 
which  his  master  was,  and  listened  to  his 
bitter  lamentations,  spake  to  him  thus : 
1  O  my  master  !  why  do  you  torment 
yourself  in  this  fashion  ?  Tell  me  if  any 
fresh  ill  has  happened  to  you.  Calm 
yourself  as  well  as  you  can,  and  remem- 
ber that  a  remedy  is  to  be  found  for  every 
evil  under  the  sun,  except  for  death.' 
And  when  the  horse  had  heard  the  rea- 
son of  Liveretto's  bitter  weeping,  it  com- 


294  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

forted  him  with  gentle  words,  bidding 
him  recall  to  memory  what  had  been 
spoken  to  him  by  the  falcon  which  he 
had  delivered  from  its  frozen  bonds  of 
ice,  and  the  valuable  gift  of  the  two 
feathers.  Whereupon  the  unhappy  Liv- 
oretto,  having  taken  heed  of  all  the  horse 
said  to  him,  mounted  it  and  rode  away. 
He  carried  with  him  a  small  phial  of 
glass,  well  sealed  at  the  mouth,  and  this 
he  made  fast  to  his  girdle.  Then  he 
rode  onward  and  onward  till  he  came  to 
the  spot  where  he  had  set  the  falcon  at 
liberty,  and  there  he  planted  the  two 
feathers  in  the  bank  of  the  river  accord- 
ing to  the  direction  he  had  received, 
and  suddenly  the  falcon  appeared  in  the 
air  and  asked  him  what  his  need  might 
be.  To  this  Livoretto  answered  that  he 
wanted  some  of  the  water  of  life ;  and 
the  falcon,  when  he  heard  these  words, 
cried  out,  *  Alas,  alas,  gentle  knight !  the 
thing  you  seek  is  impossible.  You  will 
never  get  it  by  your  own  power,  because 
the  fountain  from  which  it  springs  is 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  29$ 

always  guarded  and  narrowly  watched  by 
two  savage  lions  and  by  two  dragons, 
who  roar  horribly  day  and  night  without 
ceasing,  and  mangle  miserably  and  de- 
vour all  those  who  would  approach  the 
fountain  to  take  of  the  water.  But  now, 
as  a  recompense  for  the  great  service  you 
once  rendered  me,  take  the  phial  which 
hangs  at  your  side,  and  fasten  it  under 
my  right  wing,  and  see  that  you  depart 
not  from  this  place  until  I  shall  have 
returned.' 

When  Livoretto  had  done  all  this  as 
the  falcon  had  ordered,  the  bird  rose  up 
from  the  earth  with  the  phial  attached 
to  its  wing,  and  flew  away  to  the  region 
where  was  the  fountain  of  the  water  of 
life,  and,  having  secretly  filled  the  phial 
with  the  water,  returned  to  the  place 
where  Livoretto  was,  and  gave  to  him 
the  phial.  Then  he  took  up  his  two 
feathers  and  flew  away  out  of  sight. 

Livoretto,  in  great  joy  that  he  had 
indeed  procured  some  of  the  precious 
water,  without  making  any  more  delay 


296  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

returned  to  Cairo  in  haste,  and,  having 
arrived  there,  he  presented  himself  to 
the  sultan,  who  was  passing  the  time  in 
pleasant  converse  with  Bellisandra,  his 
beloved  lady.  The  sultan  took  the 
water  of  life,  and  in  high  glee  gave  it  to 
the  princess,  and,  as  soon  as  she  could 
call  this  precious  fluid  her  own,  he  re- 
commenced his  entreaties  that  she  would, 
according  to  her  promise,  yield  herself 
to  his  pleasure.  But  she,  firm  as  a  strong 
tower  beaten  about  by  the  raging  winds, 
declared  that  she  would  never  consent 
to  gratify  his  desire  unless  he  should 
first  cut  off  with  his  own  hands  the 
head  of  that  Livoretto  who  had  been  to 
her  the  cause  of  so  great  shame  and  dis- 
aster. When  the  sultan  heard  this  sav- 
age demand  of  the  cruel  princess,  he 
was  in  no  degree  moved  to  comply  with 
it,  because  it  seemed  to  him  a  most 
shameful  thing  that,  as  a  recompense  for 
all  the  great  labours  he  had  accom- 
plished, Livoretto  should  be  thus  cruelly 
bereft  of  life.  But  the  treacherous  and 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  297 

wicked  princess,  resolutely  determined 
to  work  her  nefarious  purpose,  snatched 
up  a  naked  dagger,  and  with  all  the 
daring  and  violence  of  a  man  struck  the 
youth  in  the  throat  while  the  sultan  was 
standing  by,  and,  because  there  was  no 
one  present  with  courage  enough  to  give 
succour  to  the  unhappy  Livoretto,  he 
fell  dead. 

And  not  content  with  this  cruel  out- 
rage, the  bloody-minded  girl  hewed  off 
his  head  from  his  shoulders,  and,  having 
chopped  his  flesh  into  small  pieces,  and 
torn  up  his  nerves,  and  broken  his  hard 
bones  and  ground  them  to  a  fine  powder, 
she  took  a  large  bowl  of  copper,  and 
little  by  little  she  threw  therein  the 
pounded  and  cut-up  flesh,  compounding 
it  with  the  bones  and  the  nerves  as 
women  of  a  household  are  wont  to  do 
when  they  make  a  great  pasty  with  a 
leavened  crust  thereto.  And  after  all 
was  well  kneaded,  and  the  cut-up  flesh 
thoroughly  blended  with  the  powdered 
bones  and  the  nerves,  the  princess  fash- 


298  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

ioned  out  of  the  mixed-up  mass  the  fine 
and  shapely  image  of  a  man,  and  this 
she  sprinkled  with  the  water  of  life  out 
of  the  phial,  and  straightway  the  young 
man  was  restored  to  life  from  death 
more  handsome  and  more  graceful  than 
he  had  ever  been  before. 

The  sultan,  who  felt  the  weight  of 
his  years  heavy  upon  him,  no  sooner 
saw  this  amazing  feat  and  the  great 
miracle  which  was  wrought,  than  he  was 
struck  with  astonishment  and  stood  as 
one  confounded.  Then  he  felt  a  great 
longing  to  be  made  again  a  youth,  so 
he  begged  Bellisandra  to  treat  him  in 
the  same  way  as  she  had  treated  Livo- 
retto.  Then  the  princess,  who  tarried 
not  a  moment  to  obey  this  command  of 
the  sultan,  took  up  the  sharp  knife 
which  was  still  wet  with  Livoretto's 
blood,  and,  having  seized  him  by  the 
throat  with  her  left  hand,  held  him  fast 
while  she  dealt  him  a  mortal  blow  in 
the  breast.  Then  she  commanded  the 
slaves  to  throw  the  body  of  the  sultan 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  299 

out  of  the  window  into  the  deep  ditch 
which  ran  round  the  walls  of  the  palace, 
and  thus,  instead  of  being  restored  to 
youth  as  was  Livoretto,  he  became  food 
for  dogs  after  the  miserable  end  he 
made. 

After  she  had  wrought  this  terrible 
deed  the  Princess  Bellisandra  was  greatly 
feared  and  reverenced  by  all  in  the  city 
on  account  of  the  strange  and  marvel- 
lous power  that  was  in  her,  and  when 
the  news  was  brought  to  her  that  the 
young  man  was  a  son  of  Dalfreno,  King 
of  Tunis,  and  that  his  rightful  name 
was  Livoretto,  she  wrote  a  letter  to  the 
old  father,  giving  him  therein  a  full 
account  of  all  the  amazing  accidents 
which  had  befallen  his  son,  and  begging 
him  most  urgently  to  come  at  once  to 
Cairo  in  order  that  he  might  be  present 
at  the  nuptials  of  herself  and  Livoretto. 
And  King  Dalfreno,  when  he  heard  this 
good  news  about  his  son  —  of  whom 
no  word  had  been  brought  since  he  left 
Tunis  with  his  brother — rejoiced  greatly, 


300  NIGHT  THE   THIRD. 

and,  having  put  all  his  affairs  in  good 
order,  betook  himself  to  Cairo  and  was 
welcomed  by  the  whole  city  with  the 
most  distinguished  marks  of  honour. 
After  the  space  of  a  few  days  Bellisandra 
and  Livoretto  were  married  amidst  the 
rejoicings  of  the  whole  people,  and  thus 
with  the  princess  as  his  lawful  spouse, 
with  sumptuous  triumphs  and  feastings, 
and  with  the  happiest  omens,  Livoretto 
was  made  the  Sultan  of  Cairo,  where  for 
many  years  he  governed  his  realm  in 
peace  and  lived  a  life  of  pleasure  and 
tranquillity.  Dalfreno  tarried  in  Cairo 
a  few  days  after  the  nuptials,  and  then 
took  leave  of  his  son  and  daughter-in- 
law  and  returned  to  Tunis  safe  and 
sound. 

As  soon  as  Arianna  had  come  to  the 
end  of  her  interesting  story,  she  pro- 
pounded her  enigma  forthwith,  in  order 
that  the  rule  which  governed  the  enter- 
tainment might  be  strictly  kept : 

Small  what  though  my  compass  be, 
A  mighty  furnace  gendered  me. 


THE  SECOND  FABLE.  3O1 

The  covering  which  round  me  clings, 
Is  what  from  marshy  plains  upsprings. 
My  soul,  which  should  be  free  as  air, 
Is  doomed  a  prisoner  close  to  fare. 
It  is  a  liquor  bland  and  sweet. 
No  jest  is  this  which  I  repeat : 
All  silken  are  my  festal  clothes, 
And  man  will  put  me  to  his  nose, 
To  make  me  all  my  charms  disclose. 

All  those  assembled  listened  with  the 
keenest  attention  to  the  ingenious  enigma 
set  forth  by  Arianna,  and  they  made  her 
repeat  it  over  and  over  again,  but  not 
one  of  the  whole  company  proved  to 
have  wit  sharp  enough  for  the  disen- 
tangling thereof.  At  last  the  fair  Ari- 
anna gave  the  solution  in  these  words : 
"  Ladies  and  gentlemen,  my  enigma  is 
supposed  to  describe  a  little  flask  of 
rose  water,  which  has  a  body  of  glass 
born  in  a  fiery  furnace.  Its  covering 
comes  from  the  marshes,  for  it  is  made 
of  straw,  and  the  soul  which  is  contained 
within  is  the  rose  water.  The  gown  or 
robe  with  which  it  is  surrounded  is  the 


302  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

vessel,  and  whosoever  sees  it  puts  it 
under  his  nose  to  enjoy  the  odour  there- 
of." 

As  soon  as  Arianna  had  given  the 
solution  of  her  enigma,  Lauretta,  who 
was  seated  next  to  her,  remembered  that 
it  was  her  turn  to  speak.  Wherefore 
without  waiting  for  any  further  com- 
mand from  the  Signora  she  thus  began. 

THE   THIRD   FABLE. 

ifJtancafcella,  tfje  fcaugfjter  of  ILam&etico,  fKarqufg 
of  JKonferrato,  is  sent  afcoag  6g  tfje  step* 
motfjer  of  JFerranfcino,  1&mg  of  Naples,  in 
oroer  tijat  sfje  mag  fte  put  to  fceatfj ;  but  tfje 
assassins  onljj  cut  off  fjer  fjanlis  anti  put  out 
fjer  eoes.  ^ftertoaros  sfje,  ^er  fjurts  fjafohtg 
fceen  ^ealeti  6g  a  snake,  returns  ftapprt2  to 
Jerrantjfno. 

IT  is  praiseworthy,  or  even  abso-  • 
lutely  necessary,  that  a  woman, 
of  whatever  state  or  condition 
she  may  be,  should  bear  her 
self  with  prudence  in  each   and  every 
undertaking  she  may  essay,  for  without 


THE   THIRD  FABLE.  3°3 

prudence  nothing  will  bring  itself  to  a 
commendable  issue.  And  if  a  certain 
stepmother,  of  whom  I  am  about  to  tell 
you,  had  used  it  with  due  moderation 
when  she  plotted  wickedly  to  take  an- 
other's life,  she  would  not  herself  have 
been  cut  off  by  divine  judgment  in  such 
fashion  as  I  will  now  relate  to  you. 

Once  upon  a  time,  now  many  years 
ago,  there  reigned  in  Monferrato  a  mar- 
quis called  Lamberico,  very  puissant, 
both  on  account  of  his  lordships  and 
his  great  wealth,  but  wanting  in  chil- 
dren to  carry  on  his  name.  He  was, 
forsooth,  mighty  anxious  for  progeny, 
but  this  bounty  of  heaven  was  denied  to 
him.  Now  one  day  it  chanced  that  the 
marchioness  his  wife  was  walking  for  her 
pleasure  in  the  palace  garden,  and,  be- 
ing suddenly  overcome  by  sleep,  she 
sat  down  at  the  foot  of  a  tree  and  slum- 
ber fell  upon  her.  While  she  slept 
gently  there  crept  up  to  her  side  a  very 
small  snake,  which,  having  passed  stealth- 
ily under  her  clothes  without  arousing 


304  NIGHT  THE   THIRD. 

her  by  its  presence,  made  its  way  into 
her  body,  and  by  subtle  windings  pene- 
trated even  into  her  womb,  and  there 
lay  quiet.  Before  long  time  had  elapsed 
the  marchioness,  with  no  small  pleasure 
to  herself,  and  with  the  highest  delight 
of  all  the  state,  proved  to  be  with  child, 
and,  when  the  season  of  her  lying-in 
came,  she  was  delivered  of  a  female  child, 
round  the  neck  of  which  there  was  coiled 
three  times  something  in  the  similitude 
of  a  serpent.  When  the  midwives,  who 
were  in  attendance  upon  the  marchioness, 
saw  this,  they  were  much  affrighted ; 
but  the  snake,  without  causing  any  hurt 
whatsoever,  untwined  itself  from  the 
infant's  neck,  and,  winding  itself  along 
the  floor  and  stretching  itself  out,  made 
its  way  into  the  garden. 

Now  when  the  child  had  been  duly 
cared  for  and  clothed,  the  nurses  having 
washed  it  clean  in  a  bath  of  clear  water 
and  swathed  it  in  snow-white  linen,  they 
began  to  see,  little  by  little,  that  round 
about  its  neck  was  a  collar  of  gold,  fash- 


THE   THIRD  FABLE.  3°  5 

ioned  with  the  most  subtle  handiwork. 
So  fine  was  it,  and  so  lovely,  that  it 
seemed  to  shed  its  lustre  from  between 
the  skin  and  the  flesh,  just  as  the  most 
precious  jewels  are  wont  to  shine  out 
from  a  closure  of  transparent  crystal, 
and,  moreover,  it  encircled  the  neck  of 
the  infant  just  as  many  times  as  the 
little  serpent  had  cast  its  fold  thereabout. 
The  little  girl,  to  whom,  on  account  of 
her  exceeding  loveliness,  the  name  of 
Biancabella  was  given,  grew  up  in  such 
goodliness  and  beauty  that  it  seemed  as 
if  she  must  be  sprung  from  divine  and 
not  from  human  stock.  When  she  had 
come  to  the  age  of  ten  years  it  chanced 
that  one  day  she  went  with  her  nurse 
upon  a  terrace,  from  whence  she  ob- 
served a  fair  garden  full  of  roses  and  all 
manner  of  other  lovely  flowers.  Then, 
turning  towards  the  nurse  who  had  her 
in  charge,  she  demanded  of  her  what 
garden  that  was  which  she  had  never 
seen  before.  To  this  the  nurse  replied 
that  it  was  a  place  which  her  mother 


306  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

called  her  own  garden,  and  one,  more- 
over, in  which  she  was  wont  often  to 
take  her  recreation.  Then  said  the 
child  to  her :  '  I  have  never  seen  any- 
thing so  fair  before,  and  I  had  fain  go 
into  it  and  walk  there.'  Then  the  nurse, 
taking  Biancabella  by  the  hand,  led  her 
into  the  garden,  and,  having  suffered 
the  child  to  go  a  little  distance  apart 
from  her,  she  sat  down  under  the  shade 
of  a  leafy  beech-tree  and  settled  herself 
to  sleep,  letting  the  little  girl  take  her 
pleasure  the  while  in  roaming  about  the 
garden.  Biancabella,  who  was  altogether 
charmed  with  the  loveliness  of  the  place, 
ran  about,  now  here  and  now  there, 
gathering  flowers,  and,  at  last,  when  she 
felt  somewhat  tired,  she  sat  down  under 
the  shadow  of  a  tree.  Now  scarcely 
had  the  child  seated  herself  upon  the 
ground  when  there  appeared  a  little 
snake,  which  crept  up  close  to  her  side. 
Biancabella,  as  soon  as  she  saw  the  beast, 
was  mightily  alarmed,  and  was  about  to 
cry  out,  when  the  snake  thus  addressed 


THE  THIRD  FABLE. 

her :  *  Cry  not,  I  beg  you,  neither  dis- 
turb yourself,  nor  have  any  fear,  for 
know  that  I  am  your  sister,  born  on  the 
same  day  as  yourself  and  at  the  same 
birth,  and  that  Samaritana  is  my  name. 
And  I  now  tell  you  that,  if  you  will  be 
obedient  to  what  I  shall  command  you, 
I  will  make  you  happy  in  your  life ;  but 
if,  on  the  other  hand,  you  disobey  me, 
you  will  come  to  be  the  most  luckless, 
the  most  wretched  woman  the  world  has 
ever  yet  seen.  Wherefore,  go  your 
way  now,  without  fear  of  any  sort,  and 
to-morrow  cause  to  be  brought  into  this 
garden  two  vessels,  of  which  let  one  be 
filled  with  pure  milk,  and  the  other  with 
the  finest  water  of  roses.  Then  you 
must  come  to  me  by  yourself  without 
companions.' 

When  the  serpent  was  gone  the  little 
girl  rose  up  from  her  seat  and  went  back 
to  seek  her  nurse,  whom  she  found  still 
sleeping,  and,  having  aroused  her,  she 
returned  with  her  to  the  palace  without 
saying  aught  of  what  had  befallen  her. 


308  NIGHT  THE   THIRD. 

And  when  the  morrow  had  come  Bian- 
cabella  chanced  to  be  with  her  mother 
alone  in  the  chamber,  and  the  mother 
remarked  that  the  child  bore  upon  her 
face  a  melancholy  look.  Whereupon 
she  said :  '  Biancabella,  what  ails  you  that 
you  put  on  so  discontented  a  face  ?  You 
are  wont  to  be  lively  and  merry  enough, 
but  now  you  seem  all  sad  and  woebe- 
gone.' To  this  Biancabella  replied : 
1  There  is  nothing  amiss  with  me ;  it  is 
only  that  I  want  to  have  taken  into  the 
garden  two  vessels,  of  which  one  shall 
be  filled  with  pure  milk  and  the  other 
of  the  finest  water  of  roses.'  The  mother 
answered:  'And  why  do  you  let  your- 
self be  troubled  by  so  small  a  matter  as 
this,  my  child  ?  Do  you  not  know  that 
everything  here  belongs  to  you  ? '  Then 
the  marchioness  caused  to  be  brought  to 
her  two  vessels,  large  and  beautiful,  filled, 
the  one  with  milk  and  the  other  with 
rose  water,  and  had  them  carried  into 
the  garden. 

When   the    hour   appointed,  by   the 


Biancabella  And   The  Enchanted 
Serpent 


THIRD  FABLE 


THE  THIRD  FABLE.  3°9 

serpent  had  come,  Biancabella,  without 
taking  any  other  damsel  to  bear  her 
company,  repaired  to  the  garden,  and, 
having  opened  the  door  thereof,  she 
went  in  and  made  fast  the  entrance,  and 
then  seated  herself  upon  the  ground  at 
the  spot  where  the  two  vessels  had  been 
placed.  Almost  as  soon  as  she  had  sat 
down  the  serpent  appeared  and  came  near 
her,  and  straightway  commanded  her  to 
strip  off  all  her  clothes,  and  then,  naked 
as  she  was,  to  step  into  the  vessel  which 
was  filled  with  milk.  When  she  had 
done  this,  the  serpent  twined  itself  about 
her,  thus  bathing  her  body  in  every  part 
with  the  white  milk  and  licking  her  all 
over  with  his  tongue,  rendering  her  pure 
and  perfect  in  every  part  where,  perad- 
venture,  aught  that  was  faulty  might 
have  been  found.  Next,  having  bid  her 
come  out  of  the  vessel  of  milk,  the  ser- 
pent made  her  enter  the  one  which  was 
filled  with  rose  water,  whereupon  all  her 
limbs  were  scented  with  odours  so  sweet 
and  restorative  that  she  felt  as  if  she 


310  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

were  filled  with  fresh  life.  Then  the 
serpent  bade  her  put  on  her  clothes  once 
more,  giving  her  at  the  same  time  ex- 
press command  that  she  should  hold 
her  peace  as  to  what  had  befallen  her, 
and  to  speak  no  word  thereanent  even  to 
her  father  and  mother.  For  the  serpent 
willed  that  no  other  woman  in  all  the 
world  should  be  found  to  equal  Bianca- 
bella  in  beauty  or  in  grace.  And  finally, 
after  she  had  bestowed  upon  her  every 
good  quality,  the  serpent  crept  away  to 
its  hiding-place. 

When  this  was  done  Biancabella  left 
the  garden  and  returned  to  the  palace. 
Her  mother,  when  she  perceived  how 
her  daughter  had  become  more  lovely 
and  gracious  than  ever,  and  fairer  than 
any  other  damsel  in  the  world,  was  as- 
tonished beyond  measure  and  knew  not 
what  to  say.  Wherefore  she  questioned 
the  young  girl  as  to  what  she  had  done 
to  indue  herself  with  such  surpassing 
loveliness;  but  Biancabella  had  no  an- 
swer to  give  her.  Hereupon  the  mar- 


THE  THIRD  FABLE.  311 

chioness  took  a  comb  and  began  to  comb 
and  dress  her  daughter's  fair  locks,  and 
forthwith  from  the  girl's  hair  there  fell 
down  pearls  and  all  manner  of  precious 
stones,  and  when  Biancabella  went  to 
wash  her  hands  roses  and  violets  and 
lovely  flowers  of  all  sorts  sprang  up 
around  them,  and  the  odours  which  arose 
from  these  were  so  sweet  that  it  seemed 
as  if  the  place  had  indeed  become  an 
earthly  paradise.  Her  mother,  when  she 
saw  this  marvel,  ran  to  find  Lamberico 
her  husband,  and,  full  of  maternal  pride, 
thus  addressed  him :  *  My  lord,  heaven 
has  bestowed  upon  us  a  daughter  who  is 
the  sweetest,  the  loveliest,  and  the  most 
exquisite  work  nature  ever  produced. 
For  besides  the  divine  beauty  and  grace 
in  her,  which  is  manifest  to  all  eyes, 
pearls  and  gems  and  all  other  kinds  of 
precious  stones  fall  from  her  hair,  and — 
to  name  something  yet  more  marvellous 
—  round  about  her  white  hands  spring 
up  roses  and  violets  and  all  manner  of 
flowers  which  give  out  the  sweetest 


312  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

odours  to  all  those  who  may  come  near 
her  to  wonder  at  the  sight.  All  this  I 
tell  to  you  I  assuredly  would  never  have 
believed  had  I  not  looked  thereon  with 
my  own  eyes.' 

Her  husband,  who  was  of  an  unbe- 
lieving nature,  was  at  first  disinclined  to 
put  faith  in  his  wife's  words,  and  treated 
her  speech  as  a  subject  for  laughter  and 
ridicule,  but  she  went  on  plying  him 
without  ceasing  with  accounts  of  what 
she  had  witnessed,  so  that  he  determined 
to  see  for  himself  how  the  matter  really 
stood.  Then,  having  made  them  bring 
his  daughter  into  his  presence,  he  found 
about  her  even  more  marvellous  things 
than  his  wife  had  described,  and  on  ac- 
count of  what  he  saw  he  rejoiced  exceed- 
ingly, and  in  his  pride  swore  a  great  oath 
that  there  was  in  the  whole  world  no  man 
worthy  to  be  united  to  her  in  wedlock. 

Very  soon  the  fame  and  glory  of  the 
supreme  and  immortal  beauty  of  Bian- 
cabella  began  to  spread  itself  through  the 
whole  world,  and  many  kings  and  princes 


THE  THIRD  F/1BLE.  3*3 

and  nobles  came  together  from  all  parts 
in  order  to  win  her  love  and  favour  and 
have  her  to  wife,  but  not  one  of  all  these 
suitors  was  counted  worthy  to  enjoy  her, 
inasmuch  as  each  one  of  them  proved  to 
be  lacking  in  respect  of  one  thing  or 
another.  But  at  last  one  day  there  came 
a-wooing  Ferrandino,  King  of  Naples, 
who  by  his  prowess  and  by  his  illustri- 
ous name  blazed  out  resplendent  like  the 
sun  in  the  midst  of  the  smaller  lumina- 
ries, and,  having  presented  himself  to  the 
marquis,  demanded  of  him  the  hand  of 
his  daughter  in  marriage.  The  marquis, 
seeing  that  the  suitor  was  seemly  of 
countenance,  and  well  knit  in  person,  and 
full  of  grace,  besides  being  a  prince  of 
great  power  and  possessions  and  wealth, 
gave  his  consent  to  the  nuptials  at  once, 
and,  having  summoned  his  daughter, 
without  further  parleying  the  two  were 
betrothed  by  joining  of  hands  and  by 
kissing  one  another. 

Scarcely  were  the  rites   of  betrothal 
completed,  when  Biancabella  called  back 


314  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

to  mind  the  words  which  her  sister  Sa- 
maritana  had  so  lovingly  spoken  to  her, 
wherefore  she  withdrew  herself  from  the 
presence  of  her  spouse  under  the  pretext 
that  she  had  certain  business  of  her  own 
to  see  to,  and,  having  gone  to  her  own 
chamber,  made  fast  the  door  thereof  from 
within,  and  then  passed  by  a  secret  thor- 
oughfare into  the  garden.  When  she 
had  come  into  the  garden,  she  began  to 
call  upon  Samaritana  in  a  low  voice.  But 
the  serpent  no  more  manifested  herself 
as  heretofore,  and  Biancabella,  when  she 
perceived  this,  was  mightily  astonished, 
and,  after  she  had  searched  through  every 
part  of  the  garden  without  finding  a  trace 
of  Samaritana,  a  deep  grief  fell  upon  her, 
for  she  knew  that  this  thing  had  hap- 
pened to  her  because  she  had  not  given 
due  attention  and  obedience  to  the  com- 
mands which  her  sister  had  laid  upon 
her.  Wherefore,  grieving  and  bewailing 
heavily  on  account  of  the  mischance  that 
had  befallen  her,  she  returned  into  her 
chamber,  and  having  opened  the  door, 


THE  THIRD  FABLE.  3*5 

she  went  to  rejoin  her  spouse,  who  had 
been  waiting  a  long  time  for  her,  and  sat 
down  beside  him.  When  the  marriage 
ceremonies  were  completed,  Ferrandino 
led  his  bride  away  with  him  to  Naples, 
where,  with  sumptuous  state  and  mag- 
nificent festivities  and  the  sound  of  trum- 
pets, they  were  welcomed  by  the  whole 
city  with  the  highest  honour. 

It  happened  that  there  was  living  at 
Naples  Ferrandino's  stepmother,  who 
had  two  daughters  of  her  own,  both  of 
them  deformed  and  ugly  ;  but,  notwith- 
standing this,  she  had  set  her  heart  on 
marrying  one  of  them  to  the  king.  But 
now,  when  all  hope  was  taken  from  her 
of  ever  accomplishing  this  design  of  hers, 
her  rage  and  anger  against  Biancabella 
became  so  savage  that  she  could  scarcely 
endure  to  look  upon  her.  But  she  was 
careful  to  conceal  her  animosity,  feigning 
the  while  to  hold  Biancabella  in  all  love 
and  affection.  Now  by  a  certain  freak 
of  fortune  the  King  of  Tunis  at  this  time 
began  to  set  in  array  a  mighty  force  of 


3 1 6  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

armed  men  for  service  by  land  and  like- 
wise on  sea,  in  order  that  he  might  in- 
cite Ferrandino  to  make  war  (whether 
he  did  this  because  Ferrandino  had  won 
Biancabella  to  wife,  or  for  some  other 
reason  I  know  not),  and  at  the  head  of 
a  very  powerful  army  he  had  already 
passed  the  bounds  of  the  kingdom  of 
Naples.  On  this  account  it  was  neces- 
sary that  Ferrandino  should  straightway 
take  up  arms  for  the  defence  of  his  realm, 
and  hurry  to  the  field  to  confront  his  foe. 
Therefore,  having  settled  his  affairs,  and 
made  provision  of  all  things  necessary 
for  Biancabella  (she  being  now  with  child), 
he  gave  her  over  to  the  care  of  his  step- 
mother and  set  forth  with  his  army. 

Ferrandino  had  not  long  departed  when 
this  malevolent  and  froward-minded  wo- 
man made  a  wicked  design  on  Bianca- 
bella's  life,  and,  having  summoned  into 
her  presence  certain  retainers  who  were 
entirely  devoted  to  her,  she  charged  them 
to  conduct  Biancabella  with  them  to  some 
place  or  other  —  feigning  that  what  they 


THE  THIRD  FABLE. 

were  doing  was  done  for  her  recreation 
—  and  that  they  should  not  leave  her 
until  they  had  taken  her  life.  More- 
over, in  order  that  she  might  be  fully 
assured  that  they  had  discharged  their 
duty,  they  were  to  bring  back  to  her 
some  sign  of  Biancabella's  death.  These 
ruffians,  prompt  for  any  sort  of  ill-doing, 
at  once  prepared  to  carry  out  the  com- 
mands of  their  mistress,  and  making  pre- 
tence of  conducting  Biancabella  to  some 
place  where  she  might  recreate  herself, 
they  carried  her  away  into  a  wood,  and 
forthwith  began  to  make  preparation  to 
kill  her.  But  when  they  perceived  how 
lovely  she  was,  and  gracious,  they  were 
moved  to  pity  and  had  not  the  heart  to 
take  her  life.  So  they  cut  off  both  her 
hands  and  tore  her  eyes  out  of  her  head, 
and  these  they  carried  back  to  the  step- 
mother as  certain  proofs  that  Biancabella 
had  been  killed  by  them.  When  this 
impious  and  cruel  woman  saw  what  they 
brought  in  their  hands,  her  joy  and  satis- 
faction were  unbounded,  and,  scheming 


NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

still  in  her  wicked  heart  to  carry  out  her 
nefarious  designs,  she  spread  through  all 
the  kingdom  a  report  that  both  her  own 
daughters  were  dead,  the  one  of  a  con- 
tinued fever,  and  the  other  of  an  impost- 
hume  of  the  heart,  which  had  caused  her 
death  by  suffocation.  Moreover,  she 
went  on  to  declare  that  Biancabella,  dis- 
ordered by  grief  at  the  king's  departure, 
had  miscarried  of  a  child,  and  had  like- 
wise been  seized  with  a  tertian  fever  which 
had  wasted  her  so  cruelly  that  there  was 
more  cause  to  fear  her  death  than  to 
hope  for  her  recovery.  But  the  scheme 
of  this  wicked  cunning  woman  was  to 
keep  one  of  her  own  daughters  in  the 
king's  bed,  maintaining  the  while  that 
she  was  Biancabella,  shrunken  and  dis- 
tempered by  the  fever. 

Ferrandino,  after  he  had  attacked  and 
put  to  rout  the  army  of  his  foe,  marched 
homeward  in  all  the  triumph  of  victory, 
hoping  to  find  his  beloved  Biancabella 
full  of  joy  and  happiness,  but  in  lieu  of 
this  he  found  her  (as  he  believed)  lying 


THE  THIRD  FABLE. 

in  bed  shrivelled,  pale,  and  disfigured. 
Then  he  went  up  to  the  bed  and  gazed 
closely  at  her  face,  and  was  overcome 
with  astonishment  when  he  looked  upon 
the  wreck  she  had  become,  and  could 
hardly  persuade  himself  that  the  woman 
he  saw  there  could  really  be  Biancabella. 
Afterwards  he  bade  her  attendants  comb 
her  hair,  and,  in  place  of  the  gems  and 
the  precious  jewels  which  were  wont  to 
fall  from  the  fair  locks  of  his  wife,  there 
came  forth  great  worms  which  had  been 
feeding  on  the  wretched  woman's  flesh, 
and  from  the  hands  there  came  forth,  not 
the  roses  and  the  sweet-smelling  flowers 
which  ever  sprang  up  around  Biancabel- 
la's,  but  a  foulness  and  filth  which  caused 
a  nauseous  sickness  to  all  who  came  near 
her.  But  the  wicked  old  stepmother 
kept  on  speaking  words  of  consolation 
to  him,  declaring  that  all  this  distemper 
sprang  from  nothing  else  than  the  length- 
ened course  of  the  ailment  which  pos- 
sessed her. 

In  the  meantime  the  ill-fated  Bianca- 


320  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

bella,  bereft  of  her  hands  and  blind  in 
both  her  eyes,  was  left  alone  in  that  soli- 
tary place,  and,  finding  herself  in  such 
cruel  affliction,  she  called  over  and  over 
again  upon  her  sister  Samaritana,  beseech- 
ing her  to  come  to  her  rescue ;  but  no 
answer  came  to  her  except  from  the  re- 
sounding voice  of  Echo,  who  cried  aloud 
through  all  the  place.  And  while  the  un- 
happy Biancabella  was  left  in  the  agony 
of  despair,  conscious  that  she  was  cut 
off  from  all  human  aid,  there  came  into 
the  wood  a  venerable  old  man,  kindly  of 
aspect  and  no  less  kindly  in  his  heart. 
And  he,  when  he  listened  to  the  sad  and 
mournful  voice  which  smote  upon  his 
hearing,  made  his  way  step  by  step  to- 
wards the  place  whence  it  came,  and 
stopped  when  he  found  there  a  blind 
lady  with  her  hands  cut  off  who  was  bit- 
terly mourning  the  sad  fate  which  had 
overtaken  her.  When  the  good  old  man 
looked  upon  her,  and  saw  how  sad  was 
her  condition,  he  could  not  bear  to  leave 
her  thus  in  this  wilderness  of  broken 


THE  THIRD   FABLE.  321 

trees  and  thorns  and  brambles,  but,  over- 
come by  the  fatherly  pity  within  him, 
he  led  her  home  with  him  to  his  house, 
and  gave  her  into  the  charge  of  his  wife, 
commanding  her  very  strictly  to  take 
good  care  of  the  sufferer.  Then  he 
turned  towards  his  three  daughters,  who 
verily  were  as  beautiful  as  three  of  the 
brightest  stars  of  heaven,  and  exhorted 
them  earnestly  to  keep  her  company, 
and  to  render  to  her  continually  any  lov- 
ing service  she  might  require,  and  to  take 
care  that  she  wanted  for  nothing.  But 
the  wife,  who  had  a  hard  heart,  and  none 
of  the  old  man's  pity,  was  violently 
moved  to  anger  by  these  words  of  her 
husband,  and,  turning  towards  him,  cried 
out :  c  Husband,  what  is  this  you  would 
have  us  do  with  this  woman,  all  blind 
and  maimed  as  she  is  ?  Doubtless  she 
has  been  thus  treated  as  a  punishment 
for  her  sins,  and  for  no  good  behaviour.' 
In  reply  to  this  speech  the  old  man  spake 
in  an  angry  tone :  f  You  will  carry  out 
all  the  commands  I  give  you.  If  you 


322  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

should  do  aught  else,  you  need  not  look 
to  see  me  here  again.' 

It  happened  that  while  the  unhappy 
Biancabella  was  left  in  charge  of  the  wife 
and  the  three  daughters,  conversing  with 
them  of  various  things,  and  meditating 
over  her  own  great  misfortunes,  she  be- 
sought one  of  the  maidens  to  do  her  a 
favour  and  comb  her  hair  a  little.  But 
when  the  mother  heard  this  she  was  much 
angered,  forasmuch  as  she  would  not  al- 
low either  of  her  children  to  minister  in 
any  way  to  the  unfortunate  sufferer.  But 
the  daughter's  heart  was  more  given  to 
pity  than  was  her  mother's,  and  more- 
over she  called  to  mind  what  her  father's 
commands  had  been,  and  was  conscious 
of  some  subtle  air  of  dignity  and  high 
breeding  which  seemed  to  emanate  from 
Biancabella  as  a  token  of  her  lofty  es- 
tate. So  she  straightway  unfastened  the 
apron  from  her  waist,  and,  having  spread 
it  on  the  floor  beside  Biancabella,  began 
to  comb  her  hair  softly  and  carefully. 
Scarcely  had  she  passed  the  comb  thrice 


THE  THIRD  FABLE.  323 

through  the  blond  tresses  before  there 
fell  out  of  them  pearls  and  rubies  and 
diamonds  and  all  sorts  of  precious  stones. 
Now  the  mother,  when  she  saw  what  had 
happened,  was  seized  with  dread,  and 
stood  as  one  struck  with  amazement ; 
moreover,  the  great  dislike  which  at  first 
she  had  harboured  towards  Biancabella, 
now  gave  way  to  a  feeling  of  kindly  af- 
fection. And  when  the  old  man  had 
come  back  to  the  house  they  all  ran  to 
embrace  him,  rejoicing  with  him  greatly 
over  the  stroke  of  good  fortune  which 
had  come  to  deliver  them  from  the  bit- 
ter poverty  which  had  hitherto  oppressed 
them.  Then  Biancabella  asked  them  to 
bring  her  a  bucket  of  clear  water,  and 
bade  them  wash  therewith  her  face  and 
her  maimed  arms,  and  from  these,  while 
all  were  standing  by,  roses  and  violets 
and  other  flowers  in  great  plenty  fell 
down ;  whereupon  they  all  deemed  she 
must  be  some  divine  personage,  and  no 
mortal  woman. 

Now  after  a  season  it  came  to  pass  that 


324  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

Biancabella  felt  a  desire  to  return  to  the 
spot  where  first  the  old  man  had  found 
her.  But  he  and  his  wife  and  his  daugh- 
ters, seeing  how  great  were  the  benefits 
they  gathered  from  her  presence,  loaded 
her  with  endearments,  and  besought  her 
very  earnestly  that  she  would  on  no  ac- 
count depart  from  them,  bringing  for- 
ward many  reasons  why  she  should  not 
carry  out  her  wish.  But  she,  having  res- 
olutely made  up  her  mind  on  this  point, 
determined  at  all  hazards  to  go  away, 
promising  at  the  same  time  to  return  to 
them  hereafter.  The  old  man,  when  he 
saw  how  firmly  she  was  set  on  her  de- 
parture, took  her  with  him  without  any 
further  delay  back  to  the  place  where  he 
had  come  upon  her.  And  when  they 
had  reached  this  spot  she  gave  directions 
to  the  old  man  that  he  should  depart 
and  leave  her,  bidding  him  also  to  come 
back  there  when  evening  should  have 
fallen,  in  order  that  she  might  return 
with  him  to  his  house. 

As  soon  as  the  old  man  had  gone  his 


THE  THIRD  FABLE.  325 

way  the  ill-fated  Biancabella  began  to 
wander  up  and  down  the  gloomy  wood, 
calling  loudly  upon  Samaritana,  so  that 
her  cries  and  lamentations  rose  up  even 
to  the  high  heavens.  But  Samaritana, 
though  she  was  all  the  while  nigh  to  her 
sister,  and  had  never  for  one  moment 
abandoned  her,  refused  as  yet  to  answer 
to  her  call.  Whereupon  the  wretched 
Biancabella,  deeming  that  she  was  scat- 
tering her  words  upon  the  heedless  winds, 
cried  out,  '  Alas  !  what  further  concern 
have  I  in  this  world,  seeing  that  I  have 
been  bereft  of  my  eyes  and  of  my  hands, 
and  now  at  last  all  human  help  is  denied 
to  me.'  And  as  she  thus  spoke  there 
came  upon  her  a  sort  of  frenzy,  which 
took  away  from  her  all  hope  of  deliver- 
ance from  her  present  evil  case,  and 
urged  her,  in  despair,  to  lay  hands  upon 
her  own  life.  But  because  there  was  at 
hand  no  means  by  which  she  could  put 
an  end  to  her  miserable  being,  she  found 
her  way  to  a  pool  of  water,  which  lay  not 
far  distant,  in  the  mind  there  to  drown 


326  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

herself.  But  when  she  had  come  to  the 
shore  of  the  pool,  and  stood  thereon 
ready  to  cast  herself  down  into  the  water, 
there  sounded  in  her  ears  a  voice  like 
thunder,  saying  :  *  Alas,  alas,  wretched 
one !  keep  back  from  self-murder,  nor 
desire  to  take  your  own  life,  which  you 
ought  to  preserve  for  some  better  end.' 
Whereupon  Biancabella,  alarmed  by  this 
mighty  voice,  felt  as  it  were  every  one 
of  her  hairs  standing  erect  on  her  head, 
but  after  a  moment  it  seemed  to  her  that 
she  knew  the  voice  ;  so,  having  plucked 
up  a  little  courage,  she  said :  f  Who  are 
you  who  wander  about  these  woods,  pro- 
claiming your  presence  to  me  by  your 
kindly  and  pitiful  words  ? '  Then  the 
same  voice  replied :  '  I  am  Samaritana, 
your  sister,  for  whom  you  have  been 
calling  so  long  and  painfully.'  And  Bi- 
ancabella, when  she  listened  to  these 
words,  answered  in  a  voice  all  broken  by 
agonized  sobs,  and  said :  '  Alas,  my  sis- 
ter !  come  to  my  aid,  I  beseech  you  ;  and 
if  at  any  past  time  I  have  shown  myself 


THE  THIRD  FABLE.  327 

disregardful  of  your  counsel,  I  pray  you 
to  pardon  me.  Indeed  I  have  erred, 
and  I  confess  my  fault,  but  my  misdeed 
was  the  fruit  of  my  ignorance,  and  not 
of  my  wickedness ;  for  be  sure,  if  it  had 
come  from  wickedness,  divine  justice 
would  not  have  suffered  me,  as  the  author 
of  it,  so  long  to  cumber  the  earth.'  Sama- 
ritana,  when  she  heard  her  sister's  woes 
set  forth  in  this  pitiful  story,  and  wit- 
nessed the  cruel  wrongs  that  had  been 
done  her,  spake  some  comforting  words, 
and  then,  having  gathered  divers  medi- 
cinal herbs  of  wonderful  power  and  virtue, 
she  spread  these  over  the  places  where 
Biancabella's  eyes  had  been.  Then  she 
brought  to  her  sister  two  hands,  and  hav- 
ing joined  these  on  to  the  wounded  wrists, 
at  once  made  them  whole  and  sound 
again.  And  when  she  had  wrought  this 
marvellous  feat  Samari  tana  threw  off  from 
herself  the  scaly  skin  of  the  serpent,  and 
stood  revealed  as  a  maiden  of  lovely 
aspect. 

The  sun  had  already  begun  to  veil  its 


328  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

glittering  rays,  and  the  evening  shadows 
were  creeping  around,  when  the  old  man 
with  anxious  hasty  steps  returned  to  the 
wood,  where  he  found  Biancabella  sit- 
ting beside  a  maiden  wellnigh  as  lovely 
as  herself.  And  he  gazed  steadily  into 
her  beauteous  face,  standing  the  while 
like  to  a  man  struck  with  wonder,  and 
could  scarcely  believe  it  was  Biancabella 
he  looked  upon.  But  when  he  was  sure 
it  was  really  she,  he  cried : c  My  daughter, 
were  you  not  this  morning  blind  and  be- 
reft of  your  hands?  How  comes  it  that 
you  have  been  thus  speedily  made  whole 
again  ? '  Biancabella  answered  him : f  My 
cure  has  been  worked,  not  by  anything 
I  myself  have  done,  but  by  the  virtue 
and  the  kind  ministering  of  this  my  dear 
sister  who  sits  here  beside  me.'  Where- 
upon both  the  sisters  arose  from  the 
place  where  they  were  seated,  and  re- 
joicing greatly  they  went  together  with 
the  old  man  to  his  house,  where  the  wife 
and  the  three  daughters  gave  them  a 
most  loving  and  hospitable  welcome. 


bnA  Jj 


Biancal 


Biancabella  After  Her  Sight  And 
Hands  Were  Restored 


tf(* 

THIRD  FABLE 


THE  THIRD  FABLE.  329 

It  came  to  pass  after  the  lapse  of  many 
days  that  Samari tana  and  Biancabella,and 
the  old  man  with  his  wife  and  his  three 
daughters,  left  their  cottage  and  betook 
themselves  to  the  city  of  Naples,  pur- 
posing to  dwell  there,  and,  when  they 
had  entered  the  city,  they  chanced  to 
come  upon  a  vacant  space  hard  by  the 
palace  of  the  king,  where  they  determined 
to  make  their  resting-place.  And  when 
the  dark  night  had  fallen  around  them, 
Samaritana  took  in  her  hand  a  twig  of 
laurel  and  thrice  struck  the  earth  there- 
with, uttering  certain  mystic  words  the 
while,  and  almost  before  the  sound  of 
these  words  had  ceased  there  sprang  up 
forthwith  before  them  a  palace,  the  most 
beautiful  and  sumptuous  that  ever  was 
seen.  The  next  morning  Ferrandino  the 
king  went  early  to  look  out  of  the  win- 
dow, and  when  he  beheld  the  rich  and 
marvellous  palace  standing  where  there 
had  been  nothing  the  night  before,  he 
was  altogether  overcome  with  amaze- 
ment, and  called  his  wife  and  his  step- 


33°  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

mother  to  come  and  see  it;  but  these 
were  greatly  disturbed  in  mind  at  the 
sight  thereof,  for  a  boding  came  upon 
them  that  some  ill  was  about  to  befall 
them. 

While  Ferrandino  was  standing,  scan- 
ning closely  the  palace  before  him,  and 
examining  it  in  all  parts,  he  lifted  his 
eyes  to  a  certain  window,  and  there,  in 
the  chamber  inside,  he  beheld  two  ladies 
of  a  beauty  more  rich  and  dazzling  than 
the  sun.  And  no  sooner  had  his  eyes 
fallen  upon  them  than  he  felt  a  tempest 
of  passion  rising  in  his  heart,  for  he  as- 
suredly recognized  in  one  of  them  some 
similitude  of  that  loveliness  which  had 
once  been  Biancabella's.  And  when  he 
asked  who  they  were,  and  from  what 
land  they  had  come,  the  answer  which 
was  given  him  was  that  they  were  two 
ladies  who  had  been  exiled  from  their 
home,  and  that  they  had  journeyed  from 
Persia,  with  all  their  possessions,  to  take 
up  their  abode  in  the  noble  city  of  Na- 
ples. When  he  heard  this,  Ferrandino 


THE  THIRD  FABLE.  33 1 

sent  a  messenger  to  inquire  whether  he 
would  be  doing  thjem  any  pleasure  in 
waiting  upon  them,  accompanied  by  the 
ladies  of  his  court,  to  pay  them  a  visit 
of  welcome,  and  to  this  gracious  message 
they  sent  an  answer,  saying  that  it  would 
indeed  be  a  very  precious  honour  to  be 
thus  visited  by  him,  but  that  it  would 
be  more  decorous  and  respectful  if  they, 
as  subjects,  should  pay  this  duty  to  him, 
than  that  he,  as  lord  and  king,  should 
visit  them. 

Hereupon  Ferrandino  bade  them  sum- 
mon the  queen  and  the  other  ladies  of 
the  court,  and  with  these  (although  at 
first  they  refused  to  go,  being  so  greatly 
in  fear  of  their  impending  ruin)  he  be- 
took himself  to  the  palace  of  the  two 
ladies,  who,  with  all  friendly  signs  of 
welcome  and  with  modest  bearing,  gave 
him  the  reception  due  to  a  highly  hon- 
oured guest,  showing  him  the  wide  log- 
gias, and  the  roomy  halls,  and  the  richly 
ornamented  chambers,  the  walls  of  which 
were  lined  with  alabaster  and  fine  por- 


334  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

prepared  to  put  forward  anything,  I,  with 
your  majesty's  leave,  will  bid  come  hither 
one  of  our  own  maidens,  whose  singing 
perchance  will  give  you  no  little  pleas- 
ure.' And  having  summoned  the  dam- 
sel, whose  name  was  Silveria,into  the  ban- 
queting-room,  Samaritana  commanded 
her  to  take  a  lyre  in  her  hand  and  to 
sing  thereto  something  in  honour  of  the 
king  which  should  b^e  worthy  of  their 
praise.  And  the  damsel,  obedient  to 
her  lady's  command,  took  her  lyre,  and, 
having  placed  herself  before  the  king, 
sang  in  a  soft  and  pleasant  voice  while 
she  touched  the  resounding  strings  with 
the  plectrum,  telling  in  her  chant  the 
story  of  Biancabella  from  beginning  to 
end,  but  not  mentioning  her  by  name. 
When  the  whole  of  the  story  had  been 
set  forth,  Samaritana  again  rose  to  her 
feet,  and  demanded  of  the  king  what 
would  be  the  fitting  punishment,  what 
torture  would  be  cruel  enough  for  those 
who  had  put  their  hands  to  such  an  ex- 
ecrable crime.  Then  the  stepmother, 


THE  THIRD  FABLE.  335 

who  deemed  that  she  might  perchance 
get  a  release  for  her  misdeeds  by  a  prompt 
and  ready  reply,  did  not  wait  for  the 
king  to  give  his  answer,  but  cried  out  in 
a  bold  and  confident  tone, '  Surely  to  be 
cast  into  a  furnace  heated  red  hot  would 
be  but  a  light  punishment  for  the  offences 
of  such  a  one.'  Then  Samaritana,  with 
her  countenance  all  afire  with  vengeance 
and  anger,  made  answer  to  her  :  *  Thou 
thyself  art  the  very  same  guilty  and  bar- 
barous woman,  through  whose  nefarious 
working  all  these  cruel  wrongs  have  been 
done ;  and  thou,  wicked  and  accursed 
one,  hast  condemned  thyself  to  a  right- 
eous penalty  out  of  thine  own  mouth.' 
Then  Samaritana,  turning  towards  the 
king  with  a  look  of  joy  upon  her  face, 
said  to  him, c  Behold !  this  is  your  Bianca- 
bella,  this  is  the  wife  you  loved  so  dearly, 
this  is  she  without  whom  you  could  not 
live.'  Then,  to  prove  the  truth  of  her 
words,  Samaritana  gave  the  word  to  the 
three  daughters  of  the  old  man  that  they 
should  forthwith,  in  the  presence  of  the 


332  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

phyry,  while  about  them  were  to  be  seen 
on  all  sides  carven  figures  which  looked 
like  life.  And  when  they  had  exhibited 
to  the  king  all  parts  of  the  sumptuous 
palace,  the  two  fair  young  women  ap- 
proached Ferrandino  and  besought  him 
most  gracefully  that  he  would  deign  to 
come  one  day  with  his  queen  and  dine 
at  their  table.  The  king,  whose  heart 
was  not  hard  enough  to  remain  unaf- 
fected by  all  he  had  seen,  and  who  was 
gifted  moreover  with  a  magnanimous  and 
liberal  spirit,  graciously  accepted  the  in- 
vitation. And  when  he  had  tendered 
his  thanks  to  the  two  ladies  for  the  noble 
welcome  they  had  given  him,  he  and  the 
queen  departed  together  and  returned  to 
their  own  palace.  When  the  day  fixed 
for  the  banquet  had  come,  the  king  and 
the  queen  and  the  stepmother,  clad  in 
their  royal  robes  and  accompanied  by 
some  of  the  ladies  of  the  court,  went  to 
do  honour  to  the  magnificent  feast  set 
out  in  the  most  sumptuous  fashion.  And 
after  he  had  given  them  water  to  wash 


THE  THIRD  FABLE.  333 

their  hands,  the  seneschal  bade  them  con- 
duct the  king  and  queen  to  a  table  apart, 
set  somewhat  higher,  but  at  the  same 
time  near  to  the  others,  and  having  done 
this,  he  caused  all  the  rest  of  the  guests 
to  seat  themselves  according  to  their 
rank,  and  in  this  fashion  they  all  feasted 
merrily  and  joyfully  together. 

When  the  stately  feast  had  come  to 
an  end  and  the  tables  had  been  cleared, 
Samaritana  rose  from  her  seat,  and  turn- 
ing towards  the  king  and  the  queen,  spake 
thus  :  'Your  majesties,  in  order  that  the 
time  may  not  be  irksome  to  us,  as  it  may 
if  we  sit  here  idle,  let  one  or  other  of  us 
propose  something  in  the  way  of  diver- 
sion which  will  let  us  pass  the  day  pleas- 
antly.' And  when  the  guests  heard  what 
Samaritana  said,  they  all  agreed  that  she 
had  spoken  well,  but  yet  there  was  found 
no  one  bold  enough  to  make  such  a  pro- 
position as  she  had  called  for.  Where- 
upon Samaritana,  when  she  perceived 
they  were  all  silent,  went  on  :  '  Since  it 
appears  that  no  one  of  this  company  is 


, 

NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 


king,  begin  to  comb  Biancabella's  fair 
and  wavy  hair,  and  scarcely  had  they  be- 
gun when  (as  has  been  told  before)  there 
fell  out  of  her  tresses  many  very  precious 
and  exquisite  jewels,  and  from  her  hands 
came  forth  roses  exhaling  the  sweet  scents 
of  morning,  and  all  manner  of  odorifer- 
ous flowers.  And  for  yet  greater  cer- 
tainty she  pointed  out  to  the  king  how 
the  snow-white  neck  of  Biancabella  was 
encircled  by  a  fine  chain  of  the  most 
delicately  wrought  gold,  which  grew 
naturally  between  the  skin  and  the  flesh, 
and  shone  out  as  through  the  clearest 
crystal. 

When  the  king  perceived  by  these 
manifest  and  convincing  signs  that  she 
was  indeed  his  own  Biancabella,  he  began 
to  weep  for  the  joy  he  felt,  and  to  embrace 
her  tenderly.  But  before  he  left  that 
place  he  caused  to  be  heated  hot  a  fur- 
nace, and  into  this  he  bade  them  cast  the 
stepmother  and  her  two  daughters.  Thus 
their  repentance  for  their  crimes  came 
too  late,  and  they  made  a  miserable  end 


THE  THIRD  FABLE.  337 

to  their  lives.  And  after  this  the  three 
daughters  of  the  old  man  were  given 
honourably  in  marriage,  and  the  King 
Ferrandino  with  Biancabella  and  Samar- 
itana  lived  long  and  happily,  and  when 
Ferrandino  died  his  son  succeeded  to 
his  kingdom. 

During  the  telling  of  Lauretta's  story 
divers  of  the  listeners  were  several  times 
moved  to  tears,  and,when  she  had  brought 
it  to  an  end,  the  Signora  bade  her  follow 
the  example  of  those  who  had  gone 
before  her,  and  set  forth  her  enigma. 
Therefore  she,  not  waiting  for  any  further 
command,  gave  it  in  the  following  words : 

A  proud  and  cruel  maid  I  spied, 

As  through  the  flowery  meads  she  hied. 

Behind  her  trailed  a  lengthy  train, 

Upreared  her  head  in  high  disdain. 

And  swiftly  on  her  way  she  took, 

And  sharp  her  touch,  and  eke  her  look. 

What  though  her  tongue  moves  all  around, 

She  utters  neither  voice  nor  sound. 

She  is  long,  and  thin,  and  wise, 

He  can  tell  her  name  who  tries. 


338  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

All  the  company  listened  attentively 
to  the  enigma  which  Lauretta  gave  to 
them  in  her  sportive  way,  and  she,  when 
she  saw  there  was  little  likelihood  that 
anyone  would  find  the  solution  thereof, 
spake  thus :  {  Dear  ladies,  so  as  not  to 
keep  you  any  longer  in  suspense,  or  to 
weary  yet  more  your  minds,  which  must 
needs  be  somewhat  harassed  on  account 
of  the  pathetic  story  I  have  just  told 
you,  I  will  tell  you  the  answer  straight- 
way, if  such  be  your  pleasure.  The 
damsel  I  described  therein  is  nothing 
else  than  the  serpent  which,  when  it 
goes  through  the  flowery  meadows, 
keeps  its  head  erect  and  its  tail  trailing 
on  the  ground  behind  it,  and  frightens 
with  its  sharp  eye  everyone  who  may 
happen  to  behold  it.' 

As  soon  as  Lauretta  had  finished  her 
speech  everyone  was  much  astonished 
that  the  solution  of  the  riddle  had  not 
been  guessed  by  some  one  or  other. 
And  when  she  had  resumed  her  seat 
the  Signora  made  a  sign  to  Alteria  that 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  339 

she  should  tell  them  her  fable,  and  she, 
having  risen  and  made  obeisance  to  the 
Signora,  began  it  forthwith. 

THE   FOURTH   FABLE. 

jFortumo,  on  account  of  an  injurg  tone  to  fjim  og 
fjis  supposeb  father  anb  mother,  leabes  tf)em, 
anb  after  mud)  toanbcrt'ng,  comes  to  a  tooob, 
inhere  fje  finbs  tfjrce  animals,  fnfjo  bo  fjfm  goob 
serbtce.  Sftefoarbs  fje  goes  to  |9alonta,  tofjere 
|je  gets  to  tot'fe  ©oralfce,  t^e  fefng's  baugfjtn:, 
as  a  rctoarb  for  tits  process. 

HERE  is  a  saying,  very  fre- 
quent in  the  mouths  of  com- 
mon people,  that  it  is  not 
seemly  to  jest  at  affliction  nor 
to  make  a  mock  at  the  truth  ;  forasmuch 
as  he  who  keeps  his  eyes  and  ears  open, 
and  holds  his  tongue,  is  not  likely  to 
injure  his  fellows,  and  may  hope  himself 
to  live  in  peace. 

Once  upon  a  time  there  lived  in  one 
of  the  remoter  districts  of  Lombardy  a 
man  called  Bernio,  who,  although  he 
was  not  over  well  endowed  with  the 


340  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

gifts  of  fortune,  was  held  to  be  in  no 
way  wanting  with  respect  to  good  quali- 
ties of  head  and  heart.  This  man  took 
to  wife  a  worthy  and  amiable  woman 
named  Alchia,  who,  though  she  chanced 
to  be  of  low  origin,  was  nevertheless  of 
good  parts  and  exemplary  conduct,  and 
loved  her  husband  as  dearly  as  any 
woman  could.  This  married  pair  greatly 
desired  to  have  children,  but  such  a  gift 
of  God  was  not  granted  to  them,  perad- 
venture  for  the  reason  that  man  often, 
in  his  ignorance,  asks  for  those  things 
which  would  not  be  to  his  advantage. 
Now,  forasmuch  as  this  desire  for  off- 
spring still  continued  to  possess  them, 
and  as  fortune  obstinately  refused  to 
grant  their  prayer,  they  determined  at 
last  to  adopt  a  child  whom  they  would 
nurture  and  treat  in  every  way  as  if  he 
were  their  own  legitimate  son.  So  one 
morning  early  they  betook  themselves 
to  a  certain  spot  where  young  children 
who  had  been  cast  off  by  their  parents 
were  often  left,  and,  having  seen  there 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  34* 

one  who  appeared  to  them  more  seemly 
and  attractive  than  the  rest,  they  took 
him  home  with  them,  and  brought  him 
up  with  the  utmost  care  and  good  gov- 
ernance. Now  after  a  time  it  came  to 
pass  (according  to  the  good  pleasure  of 
Him  who  rules  the  universe  and  tem- 
pers and  modifies  everything  according 
to  His  will)  that  Alchia  became  with 
child,  and  when  her  time  of  delivery 
was  come,  was  brought  to  bed  with  a 
boy  who  resembled  his  father  exactly. 
On  this  account  both  father  and  mother 
rejoiced  exceedingly,  and  called  their 
son  by  the  name  of  Valentino. 

The  infant  was  well  nurtured,  and 
grew  up  strong  and  healthy  and  well- 
mannered  ;  moreover,  he  loved  so  dearly 
his  brother  —  to  whom  the  name  of  For- 
tunio  had  been  given  —  that  he  was  in- 
clined almost  to  fret  himself  to  death 
whenever  they  chanced  to  be  separated 
the  one  from  the  other.  But  the  genius 
of  discord,  the  foe  of  everything  that  is 
good,  becoming  aware  of  their  warm  and 


342  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

loving  friendship,  and  being  able  no 
longer  to  suffer  their  good  understanding 
to  continue,  one  day  interposed  between 
them,  and  worked  her  evil  will  so  effec- 
tively that  before  long  the  two  friends 
began  to  taste  her  bitter  fruits.  Where- 
fore as  they  were  sporting  together  one 
day  (after  the  manner  of  boys)  they  grew 
somewhat  excited  over  their  game,  and 
Valentino,  who  could  not  bear  that  For- 
tunio  should  get  any  advantage  over  him 
in  their  play,  became  inflamed  with  vio- 
lent anger,  and  more  than  once  called 
his  companion  a  bastard  and  the  son  of 
a  vile  woman.  Fortunio,  when  he  heard 
these  words,  was  much  astonished,  and 
perturbed  as  well,  and  turning  to  Valen- 
tino, he  said  to  him,  '  And  why  am  I  a 
bastard ? '  In  reply,  Valentino,  mutter- 
ing angrily  between  his  teeth,  repeated 
what  he  had  already  said,  and  even  more. 
Whereupon  Fortunio,  greatly  grieved 
and  disturbed  in  mind,  gave  over  play- 
ing and  went  forthwith  to  his  so-called 
mother,  and  asked  her  whether  he  was 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  343 

in  sooth  the  son  of  Bernio  and  herself. 
Alchia  answered  that  he  was,  and,  having 
learned  that  Fortunio  had  been  insulted 
by  Valentino,  she  rated  the  latter  soundly, 
and  declared  that  she  would  give  him 
heavy  chastisement  if  he  should  repeat 
his  offence.  But  the  words  which  Alchia 
had  spoken  roused  fresh  suspicion  in 
Fortunio,  and  made  him  wellnigh  certain 
that  he  was  not  her  legitimate  son ;  indeed, 
there  often  came  upon  him  the  desire  to 
put  her  to  the  test,  to  see  whether  she 
really  was  his  mother  or  not,  and  thus 
discover  the  truth.  In  the  end  he  ques- 
tioned and  importuned  her  so  closely 
that  she  acknowledged  he  was  not  born 
of  her,  but  that  he  had  been  adopted  and 
brought  up  in  their  house  for  the  love 
of  God  and  for  the  alleviation  of  the 
misfortune  which  had  been  sent  upon 
herself  and  her  husband.  These  words 
were  as  so  many  dagger-thrusts  in  the 
young  man's  heart,  piling  up  one  sorrow 
upon  another,  and  at  last  his  grief  grew 
beyond  endurance ;  but,  seeing  that  he 


344  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

could  not  bring  himself  to  seek  refuge 
from  his  trouble  by  a  violent  death,  he 
determined  to  depart  from  Bernio's  roof, 
and,  in  wandering  up  and  down  the  world, 
to  seek  a  better  fortune. 

Alchia,  when  she  perceived  that  For- 
tunio's  desire  to  quit  the  house  grew 
stronger  every  day,  was  greatly  incensed 
against  him,  and,  as  she  found  herself 
powerless  to  dissuade  him  from  his  pur- 
pose, she  heaped  all  sorts  of  curses  upon 
him,  praying  that  if  ever  he  should  ven- 
ture upon  the  sea  he  might  be  engulfed 
in  the  waves  and  swallowed  up  by  the 
sirens,  as  ships  are  often  swallowed  up 
by  storms.  Fortunio,  driven  on  by  a 
headlong  access  of  rage,  took  no  heed 
of  Alchia's  malediction,  and,  without  say- 
ing any  further  words  of  farewell,  either 
to  her  or  to  Bernio,  departed,  and  took 
his  way  towards  the  east.  He  journeyed 
on,  passing  by  marshes,  by  valleys,  by 
rocks,  and  all  kinds  of  wild  and  desert 
spots,  and  at  last,  one  day  between  sext 
and  none,  he  came  upon  a  thick  and 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  345 

densely-tangled  forest,  in  the  midst  of 
which,  by  strange  chance,  he  found  a 
wolf  and  an  eagle  and  an  ant,  who  were 
engaged  in  a  long  and  sharp  contention 
over  the  body  of  a  stag  which  they  had 
lately  captured,  without  being  able  to 
agree  as  to  how  the  venison  should  be 
divided  amongst  themselves.  When 
Fortunio  came  upon  the  three  animals 
they  were  in  the  midst  of  their  stubborn 
dispute,  and  not  one  was  disposed  in 
any  way  to  yield  to  the  others  ;  but  after 
a  while  they  agreed  that  this  young 
man,  who  had  thus  unexpectedly  come 
amongst  them,  should  adjudicate  the 
matter  in  question,  and  assign  to  each 
one  of  them  such  part  of  the  spoil  as  he 
might  deem  most  fitting.  Then,  when 
they  had  assented  to  these  preliminaries, 
and  had  promised  that  they  would  be 
satisfied  with  and  observe  the  terms  of 
any  award  he  might  make,  even  though 
it  might  seem  to  be  unjust,  Fortunio 
readily  undertook  the  task,  and  after  he 
had  carefully  considered  the  case,  he  di- 


346  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

vided  the  prey  amongst  them  in  the 
following  manner.  To  the  wolf,  as  to 
a  voracious  animal  and  one  very  handy 
with  his  sharp  teeth,  he  gave,  as  the  guer- 
don of  his  toil  in  the  chase,  all  the  bones 
of  the  deer  and  all  the  lean  flesh.  To 
the  eagle,  a  rapacious  fowl,  but  furnished 
with  no  teeth,  he  gave  the  entrails,  and 
all  the  fat  lying  round  the  lean  parts  and 
the  bones.  To  the  provident  and  in- 
dustrious ant,  which  had  none  of  that 
strength  which  nature  had  bestowed  up- 
on the  wolf  and  the  eagle,  he  gave  the 
soft  brains  as  her  share  of  reward  for  the 
labour  she  had  undergone.  When  the 
three  animals  understood  the  terms  of 
this  just  and  carefully-considered  decis- 
ion, they  were  fully  satisfied,  and  thanked 
Fortunio  as  well  as  they  could  for  the 
courtesy  he  had  shown  them. 

Now  these  three  animals  held  —  and 
with  justice  —  that,  of  all  the  vices,  in- 
gratitude was  the  most  reprehensible  ;  so 
with  one  accord  they  insisted  that  the 
young  man  should  not  depart  until  they 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  347 

should  have  fully  rewarded  him  for  the 
great  service  he  had  done  them.  Where- 
fore the  wolf,  speaking  first,  said:  c  My 
brother,  I  give  you  the  power,  if  at  any 
time  the  desire  should  come  upon  you 
to  be  a  wolf  instead  of  a  man,  to  become 
one  forthwith,  merely  by  saying  the 
words,  "Would  that  I  were  a  wolf!" 
At  the  same  time  you  will  be  able  to 
return  to  your  former  shape  whenever 
you  may  desire.'  And  in  like  manner 
both  the  eagle  and  the  ant  endowed  him 
with  power  to  take  upon  him  their  form 
and  similitude. 

Then  Fortunio,  rejoicing  greatly  at 
the  potent  virtues  thus  given  to  him, 
and  rendering  to  all  three  of  the  animals 
the  warmest  gratitude  for  their  boon, 
took  his  leave  and  wandered  far  abroad, 
until  at  last  he  came  to  Polonia,  a  popu- 
lous city  of  great  renown,  which  was  at 
that  time  under  the  rule  of  Odescalco,  a 
powerful  and  valorous  sovereign,  who  had 
but  one  child,  a  daughter  called  Doralice. 
Now  the  king  was  ambitious  to  find  a 


34$  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

noble  mate  for  this  princess,  and  it  chanced 
that,  at  the  time  when  Fortunio  arrived 
in  Polonia,  he  had  proclaimed  through- 
out his  kingdom  that  a  grand  tournament 
should  be  held  in  the  city,  and  that  the 
Princess  Doralice  should  be  given  in 
marriage  to  the  man  who  should  be  the 
victor  in  the  jousts.  And  already  many 
dukes  and  marquises  and  other  power- 
ful nobles  had  come  together  from  all 
parts  to  contend  for  this  noble  prize,  and 
on  the  first  day  of  the  tournament,  which 
had  already  passed,  the  honours  of  the 
tilting  were  borne  off  by  a  foul  Saracen 
of  hideous  aspect  and  ungainly  form, 
and  with  a  face  as  black  as  pitch.  The 
king's  daughter,  when  she  viewed  the 
deformed  and  unseemly  figure  of  the 
conqueror  of  the  day,  was  overwhelmed 
with  grief  that  fate  should  have  awarded 
to  such  a  one  the  victory  in  the  joust, 
and,  burying  her  face,  which  was  crimson 
with  shame,  in  her  tender  delicate  hands, 
she  wept  and  lamented  sore,  execrating 
her  cruel  and  malignant  destiny,  and  beg- 


THE  FOURTH  F/tBLE.  349 

ging  that  death  might  take  her  rather 
than  that  she  should  become  the  wife  of 
this  misshapen  barbarian.  Fortunio, 
when  he  entered  the  city  gate,  noted  the 
festal  array  on  all  sides  and  the  great 
concourse  of  people  about  the  streets, 
and  when  he  learned  the  cause  of  all  this 
magnificent  display  he  was  straightway 
possessed  with  an  ardent  desire  to  prove 
his  valour  by  contending  in  the  tourna- 
ment, but  when  he  came  to  consider  that 
he  was  lacking  in  all  the  apparel  needful 
in  such  honourable  contests,  his  heart 
fell  and  heavy  sorrow  came  over  him. 
While  he  was  in  this  doleful  mood  it 
chanced  that  his  steps  led  him  past  the 
palace  of  the  king,  and  raising  his  eyes 
from  the  ground  he  espied  Doralice,  the 
daughter  of  the  king,  who  was  leaning 
out  of  one  of  the  windows  of  her  apart- 
ment. She  was  surrounded  by  a  group  of 
lovely  and  highborn  dames  and  maidens, 
but  she  shone  out  amongst  them  all  on 
account  of  her  beauty,  as  the  radiant  glo- 
rious sun  shines  out  amidst  the  lesser 
lights  of  heaven. 


35°  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

By-and-by,  when  the  dark  night  had 
fallen,  and  all  the  ladies  of  the  court  had 
retired  to  their  apartments,  Doralice, 
restless  and  sad  at  heart,  betook  herself 
alone  to  a  small  and  exquisitely  orna- 
mented chamber  and  gazed  once  more 
out  into  the  night,  and  there  below,  as 
luck  would  have  it,  was  Fortunio.  When 
the  youth  saw  her  standing  solitary  at 
the  open  window,  he  was  so  overcome  by 
the  charms  of  her  beauty  that  he  forth- 
with whispered  to  himself  in  an  amorous 
sigh :  f  Ah !  wherefore  am  I  not  an 
eagle  ? '  Scarcely  had  these  words  issued 
from  his  lips  when  he  found  himself  trans- 
formed into  an  eagle,  whereupon  he  flew 
at  once  into  the  window  of  the  chamber, 
and,  having  willed  to  become  a  man 
again,  was  restored  to  his  own  shape. 
He  went  forward  with  a  light  and  joyful 
air  to  greet  the  princess,  but  she,  as  soon 
as  she  saw  him,  was  rilled  with  terror  and 
began  to  cry  out  in  a  loud  voice,  just  as 
if  she  were  being  attacked  and  torn  by 
savage  dogs.  The  king,  who  happened 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  35* 

to  be  in  an  apartment  not  far  distant  from 
his  daughter's,  heard  her  cries  of  alarm 
and  ran  immediately  to  seek  the  cause 
thereof,  and,  having  heard  from  her  that 
there  was  a  young  man  in  the  room,  he 
at  once  ordered  it  to  be  searched  in  every 
part.  But  nothing  of  the  sort  was  found, 
because  Fortunio  had  once  more  changed 
himself  into  an  eagle  and  had  flown  out 
of  the  window.  Hardly,  however,  had 
the  father  gone  back  to  his  chamber  when 
the  maiden  began  to  cry  aloud  just  the 
same  as  before,  because,  forsooth,  For- 
tunio had  once  more  come  into  her  pres- 
ence. 

But  Fortunio,  when  he  again  heard 
the  terrified  cries  of  the  maiden,  began  to 
fear  for  his  life,  and  straightway  changed 
himself  into  an  ant,  and  crept  into  hid- 
ing beneath  the  blond  tresses  of  the 
lovely  damsel's  hair.  Odescalco,  hear- 
ing the  loud  outcries  of  his  daughter, 
ran  to  her  succour,  but  when  he  found 
nothing  more  this  second  time  than  he 
had  found  before,  he  was  greatly  incensed 


352  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

against  her,  and  threatened  her  harshly 
that  if  she  should  cry  out  again  and  dis- 
turb him  he  would  play  her  some  trick 
which  would  not  please  her,  and  thus 
he  left  her  with  angry  words,  suspecting 
that  what  had  caused  her  trouble  was 
some  vision  of  one  or  other  of  the  youths 
who  for  love  of  her  had  met  their  deaths 
in  the  tournament.  Fortunio  listened 
attentively  to  what  the  king  said  to  his 
daughter,  and,  as  soon  as  he  had  left  the 
apartment,  once  more  put  off  the  shape 
of  an  ant  and  stood  revealed  in  his  own 
form.  Doralice,  who  in  the  meanwhile 
had  gone  to  bed,  was  so  terror-stricken 
when  she  saw  him  that  she  tried  to  spring 
from  her  couch  and  to  give  the  alarm, 
but  she  was  not  able  to  do  this,  because 
Fortunio  placed  one  of  his  hands  on  her 
lips,  and  thus  spake  :  f  Signora,  fear  not 
that  I  have  come  here  to  despoil  you  of 
your  honour,  or  to  steal  aught  that  be- 
longs to  you.  I  am  come  rather  to  suc- 
cour you  to  the  best  of  my  power,  and 
to  proclaim  myself  your  most  humble 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  353 

servant.  If  you  cry  out,  one  or  other 
of  two  misfortunes  will  befall  us,  either 
your  honour  and  fair  name  will  be  tar- 
nished, or  you  will  be  the  cause  of  your 
death  and  of  my  own.  Therefore,  dear 
lady  of  my  heart,  take  care  lest  at  the 
same  time  you  cast  a  stain  upon  your 
reputation  and  imperil  the  lives  of  us 
both.' 

While  Fortunio  was  thus  speaking, 
Doralice  was  weeping  bitterly,  her  pres- 
ence of  mind  being  completely  over- 
thrown by  this  unexpected  declaration 
on  his  part,  and  the  young  man,  when 
he  perceived  how  powerfully  agitated  she 
was,  went  on  addressing  her  in  words 
gentle  and  persuasive  enough  to  have 
melted  the  heart  of  a  stone.  At  last, 
conquered  by  his  words  and  tender  man- 
ner, she  softened  towards  him,  and  con- 
sented to  let  him  make  his  peace  with 
her.  And  after  a  little,  when  she  saw 
how  handsome  the  youth  was  in  face, 
and  how  strong  and  well  knit  in  body 
and  limb,  she  fell  a-thinking  about  the 


354  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

ugliness  and  deformity  of  the  Saracen, 
who,  as  the  conqueror  in  the  jousts,  must 
before  long  be  the  master  of  her  person. 
While  these  thoughts  were  passing 
through  her  mind  the  young  man  said 
to  her :  '  Dear  lady,  if  I  had  the  fitting 
equipment,  how  willingly  would  I  enter 
the  jousts  to  tilt  on  your  behalf,  and  my 
heart  tells  me  that,  were  I  to  contend,  I 
should  surely  conquer.'  Whereupon 
the  damsel  in  reply  said  :  '  If  this,  in- 
deed, were  to  come  to  pass,  if  you  should 
prove  victorious  in  the  lists,  I  would  give 
myself  to  you  alone.'  And  when  she 
saw  what  a  well-disposed  youth  he  was, 
and  how  ardent  in  her  cause,  she  brought 
forth  a  great  quantity  of  gems  and  a 
heavy  purse  of  gold,  and  bade  him  take 
them.  Fortunio  accepted  them  with  his 
heart  full  of  joy,  and  inquired  of  her  what 
garb  she  wished  him  to  wear  in  the  lists 
to-morrow.  And  she  bade  him  array 
himself  in  white  satin,  and  in  this  matter 
he  did  as  she  commanded  him. 

On  the  following  day  Fortunio,  en- 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  355 

cased  in  polished  armour,  over  which  he 
wore  a  surcoat  of  white  satin  richly  em- 
broidered with  the  finest  gold,  and 
studded  with  jewels  most  delicately  car- 
ven,  rode  into  the  piazza  unknown  to 
anybody  there  present.  He  was  mounted 
on  a  powerful  and  fiery  charger,  which 
was  caparisoned  and  decked  in  the  same 
colours  as  its  rider.  The  crowd,  which 
had  already  come  together  to  witness  the 
grand  spectacle  of  the  tournament,  no 
sooner  caught  sight  of  the  gallant  un- 
known champion,  with  lance  in  hand  all 
ready  for  the  fray,  than  every  person  was 
lost  in  wonderment  at  so  brave  a  sight, 
and  each  one,  gazing  fixedly  at  Fortu- 
nio,  and  astonished  at  his  grace,  began 
to  inquire  of  his  neighbour  :  l  Ah  !  who 
can  this  knight  be  who  rides  so  gallantly 
and  splendidly  arrayed  into  the  lists  ? 
Know  you  not  what  is  his  name?  '  In 
the  meantime  Fortunio,  having  entered 
the  lists,  called  upon  some  rival  to  ad- 
vance, and  for  the  first  course  the  Sara- 
cen presented  himself,  whereupon  the 


356  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

two  champions,  keeping  low  the  points 
of  their  trusty  lances,  rushed  one  upon 
the  other  like  two  lions  loosened  from 
their  bonds,  and  so  shrewd  was  the  stroke 
dealt  by  Fortunio  upon  the  head  of  the 
Saracen,  that  the  latter  was  driven  right 
over  the  crupper  of  his  horse,  and  fell 
dead  upon  the  bare  earth,  mangled  and 
broken  up  as  a  fragile  glass  is  broken 
when  it  is  thrown  against  a  wall.  And 
Fortunio  ran  his  course  just  as  victori- 
ously in  encountering  every  other  cham- 
pion who  ventured  to  oppose  him  in  the 
lists.  The  damsel,  when  she  saw  how 
the  fortune  of  the  day  was  going,  was 
greatly  rejoiced,  and  kept  her  eyes  stead- 
ily fixed  on  Fortunio  in  deepest  admi- 
ration, and,  thanking  God  in  her  heart 
for  having  thus  graciously  delivered  her 
from  the  bondage  of  the  Saracen,  prayed 
to  Him  that  this  brave  youth  might  be 
the  final  victor. 

When  the  night  had  come  they  bade 
Doralice  come  to  supper  with  the  rest  of 
the  court ;  but  to  this  bidding  she  made 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  357 

demur,  and  commanded  them  bring  her 
certain  rich  viands  and  delicate  wines  to 
her  chamber,  feigning  that  she  had  not 
yet  any  desire  for  food,  but  would  eat, 
perchance,  later  on  if  any  appetite  should 
come  upon  her.  Then,  having  locked 
herself  in  her  chamber  and  opened  the 
window  thereof,  she  watched  with  ardent 
desire  for  the  coming  of  her  lover,  and 
when  he  had  gained  admittance  to  the 
chamber  by  the  same  means  as  he  had 
used  the  previous  day,  they  supped 
joyfully  together.  Then  Fortunio  de- 
manded of  her  in  what  fashion  she  would 
that  he  should  array  himself  for  the  mor- 
row, and  she  made  answer  that  he  must 
bear  a  badge  of  green  satin  all  embroid- 
ered with  the  finest  thread  of  silver  and 
gold,  and  that  his  horse  should  be  capar- 
isoned in  like  manner.  On  the  follow- 
ing morning  Fortunio  appeared,  attired 
as  Doralice  had  directed,  and,  having 
duly  presented  himself  in  the  piazza  at 
the  appointed  time,  he  entered  the  lists 
and  proved  himself  again  as  valiant  a 


358  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

champion  as  he  had  proved  to  be  on  the 
day  before.  So  great  was  the  admiration 
of  the  people  of  his  prowess,  that  the 
shout  went  up  with  one  voice  that  he 
had  worthily  won  the  gracious  princess 
for  his  bride. 

On  the  evening  of  that  day  the  prin- 
cess, full  of  merriment  and  happiness  and 
joyous  expectations,  made  the  same  pre- 
text for  absenting  herself  from  supper  as 
she  had  made  the  day  before,  and,  hav- 
ing locked  the  door  of  her  chamber, 
awaited  there  the  coming  of  her  lover, 
and  supped  pleasantly  with  him.  And 
when  he  asked  her  once  more  with  what 
vestments  he  should  clothe  himself  on 
the  following  day,  she  answered  that  she 
wished  him  to  wear  a  surcoat  of  crimson 
satin,  all  worked  and  embroidered  with 
gold  and  pearls,  and  to  see  that  the  trap- 
pings of  his  horse  were  made  in  the  same 
fashion  ;  adding  that  she  herself  would, 
on  the  morrow,  be  clad  in  similar  wise. 
{ Lady,'  replied  Fortunio,  'if  by  any 
chance  I  should  tarry  somewhat  in  mak- 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE,  359 

ing  my  entry  into  the  lists,  be  not  aston- 
ished, for  I  shall  not  be  late  without  good 
cause.' 

When  the  morning  of  the  third  day 
had  come,  the  spectators  awaited  the  is- 
sue of  the  momentous  strife  with  the 
most  earnest  expectation,  but,  on  account 
of  the  inexhaustible  valour  of  the  gallant 
unknown  champion,  there  was  no  oppo- 
nent found  who  dared  to  enter  the  lists 
against  him,  and  he  himself  for  some 
hidden  reason  did  not  appear.  After 
a  time  the  spectators  began  to  grow 
impatient  at  his  non-appearance,  and  in- 
jurious words  were  dropped.  Even  Do- 
ralice  herself  was  assailed  by  suspicions 
as  to  his  worth,  although  she  had  been 
warned  by  Fortunio  himself  that  prob- 
ably his  coming  would  be  delayed:  so, 
overcome  by  this  hidden  trouble  of  hers 
—  concerning  which  no  one  else  knew 
anything  —  she  wellnigh  swooned  with 
grief.  At  last,  when  it  was  told  to  her 
that  the  unknown  knight  was  advancing 
into  the  piazza,  her  failing  senses  be- 


360  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

gan  to  revive.  Fortunio  was  clad  in  a 
rich  and  sumptuous  dress,  and  the  trap- 
pings of  his  horse  were  of  the  finest  cloth 
of  gold,  all  embroidered  with  shining 
rubies  and  emeralds  and  sapphires  and 
great  pearls.  When  the  people  saw  these 
they  affirmed  that  the  price  of  them 
would  be  equal  to  a  great  kingdom,  and 
when  Fortunio  came  into  the  piazza, 
every  one  cried  out  in  a  loud  voice : 
*  Long  live  the  unknown  knight ! '  and 
after  this  they  all  applauded  vigorously 
and  clapped  their  hands.  Then  the 
jousting  began,  and  Fortunio  once  more 
carried  himself  so  valiantly  that  he  bore 
to  earth  all  those  who  dared  to  oppose 
him,  and  in  the  end  was  hailed  as  the  vic- 
tor in  the  tournament.  And  when  he 
had  dismounted  from  his  noble  horse,  the 
chief  magnates  and  the  wealthy  citizens 
of  the  town  bore  him  aloft  on  their 
shoulders,  and  to  the  sound  of  trumpets 
and  all  other  kinds  of  musical  instru- 
ments, and  with  loud  shouts  which  went 
up  to  the  heavens,  they  carried  him  into 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE. 

the  presence  of  the  king.  When  they 
had  taken  off  his  helmet  and  his  shining 
armour  the  king  perceived  what  a  seemly 
graceful  youth  he  was,  and,  having  called 
his  daughter  into  his  presence,  he  be- 
trothed them  forthwith,  and  celebrated 
the  nuptials  with  the  greatest  pomp,  keep- 
ing  open  table  at  the  court  for  the  space 
of  a  month. 

After  Fortunio  had  lived  for  a  certain 
space  of  time  in  loving  dalliance  with  his 
fair  wife,  he  was  seized  one  day  with  the 
thought  that  he  was  playing  the  part  of 
an  unworthy  sluggard  in  thus  passing  the 
days  in  indolence,  merely  counting  the 
hours  as  they  sped  by,  after  the  manner 
of  foolish  folk,  and  of  those  who  consider 
not  the  duties  of  a  man.  Wherefore  he 
made  up  his  mind  to  go  afield  into  cer- 
tain regions,  where  there  might  be  found 
due  scope  and  recognition  for  his  valour 
and  enterprise;  so,  having  got  ready  a 
galley  and  taken  a  large  treasure  which 
his  father-in-law  had  given  him,  he  em- 
barked after  taking  leave  of  his  wife  and 


NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

of  King  Odescalco.  He  sailed  away, 
wafted  on  by  gentle  and  favourable 
breezes,  until  he  came  into  the  Atlantic 
Ocean,  but  before  he  had  gone  more 
than  ten  miles  thereon,  there  arose  from 
the  waves  the  most  beautiful  Siren  that 
ever  was  seen,  and  singing  softly,  she 
began  to  swim  towards  the  ship.  For- 
tunio,  who  was  reclining  by  the  side  of 
the  galley,  bent  his  head  low  down  over 
the  water  to  listen  to  her  song,  and 
straightway  fell  asleep,  and,  while  he  thus 
slept,  the  Siren  drew  him  gently  from 
where  he  lay,  and,  bearing  him  in  her 
arms,  sank  with  him  headlong  into  the 
depths  of  the  sea.  The  mariners,  after 
having  vainly  essayed  to  save  him,  broke 
out  into  loud  lamentations  over  his  sad 
fate,  and,  weeping  and  mourning,  they 
decked  the  galley  with  black  ensigns  of 
grief,  and  returned  to  the  unfortunate 
Odescalco  to  tell  him  of  the  terrible  mis- 
chance which  had  befallen  them  during 
their  voyage.  The  king  and  Doralice, 
when  the  sad  news  was  brought  to  them, 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE. 

were  overwhelmed  with  the  deepest  grief 
—  as  indeed  was  everyone  else  in  the 
city — and  all  put  on  garments  of  mourn- 
ing black. 

Now  at  the  time  of  Fortunio's  depar- 
ture Doralice  was  with  child,  and  when 
the  season  of  her  delivery  had  come  she 
gave  birth  to  a  beautiful  boy,  who  was 
delicately  and  carefully  nurtured  until 
he  came  to  be  two  years  of  age.  At 
this  time  the  sad  and  despairing  Dora- 
lice,  who  had  always  brooded  over  her 
unhappy  fate  in  losing  the  company  of 
her  beloved  husband,  began  to  aban- 
don all  hope  of  ever  seeing  him  again ; 
so  she,  like  a  brave  and  great-souled 
woman,  resolved  to  put  her  fortune  to 
the  test  and  go  to  seek  for  him  upon 
the  deep,  even  though  the  king  her 
father  should  not  consent  to  let  her 
depart.  So  she  caused  to  be  set  in  order 
for  her  voyage  an  armed  galley,  well 
fitted  for  such  a  purpose,  and  she  took 
with  her  three  apples,  each  one  a  master- 
piece of  handicraft,  of  which  one  was 


NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

fashioned  out  of  golden  bronze,  another 
of  silver,  and  the  last  of  the  finest  gold. 
Then,  having  taken  leave  of  her  father 
the  king,  she  embarked  with  her  child 
on  board  the  galley,  and  sailed  away 
before  a  prosperous  wind  into  the  open 
sea. 

After  the  sad  and  woe-stricken  lady 
had  sailed  a  certain  time  over  the  calm 
sea,  she  bade  the  sailors  steer  the  ship 
forthwith  towards  the  spot  where  her 
husband  had  been  carried  off  by  the 
Siren,  and  this  commaad  they  immedi- 
ately obeyed.  And  when  the  vessel 
had  been  brought  to  the  aforesaid  spot, 
the  child  began  to  cry  fretfully,  and 
would  in  no  wise  be  pacified  by  his 
mother's  endearments  ;  so  she  gave  him 
the  apple  which  was  made  of  golden 
bronze  to  appease  him.  While  the  child 
was  thus  sporting  with  the  apple,  he  was 
espied  by  the  Siren,  who,  having  come 
near  to  the  galley  and  lifted  her  head  a 
little  space  out  of  the  foaming  waves, 
thus  spake  to  Doralice  :  *  Lady,  give  me 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  365 

that  apple,  for  I  desire  greatly  to  have 
it.'  But  the  princess  answered  her  that 
this  thing  could  not  be  done,  inasmuch 
as  the  apple  was  her  child's  plaything. 
'  If  you  will  consent  to  give  it  to  me,' 
the  Siren  went  on, f  I  will  show  you  the 
husband  you  have  lost  as  far  as  his 
breast.'  Doralice,  when  she  heard  these 
words,  at  once  took  the  apple  from  the 
child  and  handed  it  courteously  to  the 
Siren,  for  she  longed  above  all  things 
else  to  get  sight  of  her  beloved  husband. 

The  Siren  was  faithful  to  her  promise, 
and  after  a  little  time  brought  Fortunio 
to  the  surface  of  the  sea  and  showed  him 
as  far  as  the  breast  to  Doralice,  as  a 
reward  for  the  gift  of  the  apple,  and 
then  plunged  with  him  once  more  into 
the  depths  of  the  ocean,  and  disappeared 
from  sight. 

Doralice,  who  had  naturally  feasted 
her  eyes  upon  the  form  of  her  husband 
what  time  he  was  above  the  water,  only 
felt  the  desire  to  see  him  once  more 
grow  stronger  after  he  was  gone  under 


366  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

again,  and,  not  knowing  what  to  do  or 
to  say,  she  sought  comfort  in  the  ca- 
resses of  her  child,  and  when  the  little 
one  began  to  cry  once  more,  the  mother 
gave  to  it  the  silver  apple  to  soothe  its 
fancy.  Again  the  Siren  was  on  the  watch 
and  espied  the  silver  apple  in  the  child's 
hand,  and  having  raised  her  head  above 
the  waves,  begged  Doralice  to  give  her 
the  apple,  but  the  latter,  shrugging  her 
shoulders,  said  that  the  apple  served  to 
divert  the  child,  and  could  not  be  spared. 
Whereupon  the  Siren  said :  f  If  only 
you  will  give  me  this  apple,  which  is  far 
more  beautiful  than  the  other,  I  promise 
I  will  show  you  your  husband  as  far  as 
his  knees.'  Poor  Doralice,  who  was 
now  consumed  with  desire  to  see  her 
beloved  husband  again,  put  aside  the 
satisfaction  of  the  child's  fancy,  and, 
having  taken  away  from  him  the  silver 
apple,  handed  it  eagerly  to  the  Siren, 
who,  after  she  had  once  more  brought 
Fortunio  to  the  surface  and  exhibited 
him  to  Doralice  as  far  as  his  knees  (ac- 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE. 

cording  to  her  promise),  plunged  again 
beneath  the  waves. 

For  a  while  the  princess  sat  brooding 
in  silent  grief  and  suspense,  trying  in 
vain  to  hit  upon  some  plan  by  which 
she  might  rescue  her  husband  from  his 
piteous  fate,  and  at  last  she  caught  up 
her  child  in  her  arms  and  tried  to  com- 
fort herself  with  him  and  to  still  his 
weeping.  The  child,  mindful  of  the  fair 
apple  he  had  been  playing  with,  contin- 
ued to  cry ;  so  the  mother,  to  appease 
him,  gave  him  at  last  the  apple  of  fine 
gold.  When  the  covetous  Siren,  who 
was  still  watching  the  galley,  saw  this 
apple,  and  perceived  that  it  was  much 
fairer  than  either  of  the  others,  she  at 
once  demanded  it  as  a  gift  from  Dora- 
lice,  and  she  begged  so  long  and  per- 
sistently, and  at  last  made  a  promise  to 
the  princess  that,  in  return  for  the  gift 
of  this  apple,  she  would  bring  Fortunio 
once  more  into  the  light,  and  show  him 
from  head  to  foot;  so  Doralice  took 
the  apple  from  the  boy,  in  spite  of  his 


NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

chiding,  and  gave  it  to  the  Siren.  Where- 
upon the  latter,  in  order  to  carry  out 
her  promise,  came  quite  close  to  the 
galley,  bearing  Fortunio  upon  her  back, 
and  having  raised  herself  somewhat 
above  the  surface  of  the  water,  showed 
the  person  of  Fortunio  from  head  to 
foot.  Now,  as  soon  as  Fortunio  felt 
that  he  was  quite  clear  of  the  water,  and 
resting  free  upon  the  back  of  the  Siren, 
he  was  filled  with  great  joy  in  his  heart, 
and,  without  hesitating  for  a  moment, 
he  cried  out,  *  Ah  !  would  that  I  were 
an  eagle,'  and  scarcely  had  he  ceased 
speaking  when  he  was  forthwith  trans- 
formed into  an  eagle,  and,  having  poised 
himself  for  flight,  he  flew  high  above 
the  sail  yards  of  the  galley,  from  whence 
—  all  the  shipmen  looking  on  the  while 
in  wonder  —  he  descended  into  the  ship 
and  returned  to  his  proper  shape,  and 
kissed  and  embraced  his  wife  and  his 
child  and  all  the  sailors  on  the  galley. 

Then,  all   of  them  rejoicing   at   the 
rescue  of  Fortunio,  they  sailed  back  to 


Fortunio  Disguised   As  An  Eagle 
Escapes  From  The  Siren 


FOURTH  FABLE 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE. 

King  Odescalco's  kingdom,  and  as  soon 
as  they  entered  the  port  they  began  to 
play  upon  the  trumpets  and  tabors  and 
drums  and  all  the  other  musical  instru- 
ments they  had  with  them,  so  that  the 
king,  when  he  heard  the  sound  of  these, 
was  much  astonished,  and  in  the  greatest 
suspense  waited  to  learn  what  might  be 
the  meaning  thereof.  And  before  very 
long  time  had  elapsed  the  herald  came 
before  him,  and  announced  to  the  king 
how  his  dear  daughter,  having  rescued 
her  husband  from  the  Siren,  had  come 
back.  When  they  were  disembarked 
from  the  galley,  they  all  repaired  to  the 
royal  palace,  where  their  return  was 
celebrated  by  sumptuous  banquets  and 
rejoicings.  But  after  some  days  had 
passed,  Fortunio  betook  himself  for  a 
while  to  his  old  home,  and  there,  after 
having  transformed  himself  into  a  wolf, 
he  devoured  Alchia,  his  adoptive  mother, 
and  Valentino  her  son,  in  revenge  for 
the  injuries  they  had  worked  him.  Then, 
after  he  had  returned  to  his  rightful  shape, 


370  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

he  mounted  his  horse  and  rode  back  to 
his  father-in-law's  kingdom,  where,  with 
Doralice  his  dear  wife,  he  lived  in  peace 
for  many  years  to  the  great  delight  of 
both  of  them. 

As  soon  as  Alteria  had  brought  to  an 
end  her  long  and  interesting  story  the 
Signora  bade  her  at  once  to  set  forth 
her  enigma,  and  she,  smiling  pleasantly, 
obeyed  the  command. 

Far  from  this  our  land  doth  dwell 
One  who  by  turns  is  fair  or  fell; 
Springing  from  a  twofold  root, 
One  part  woman,  one  part  brute. 
Now  like  beauty's  fairest  jewel, 
Now  a  monster  fierce  and  cruel. 
Sweetest  song  on  vocal  breath, 
To  lead  men  down  to  shameful  death. 

Alteria's  most  fitting  and  noteworthy 
enigma  was  answered  in  divers  fashion 
by  the  listeners,  some  giving  one  inter- 
pretation of  it  and  some  another,  but  not 
one  of  them  came  upon  its  exact  mean- 
ing. Therefore,  when  the  fair  Alteria 
saw  there  was  little  chance  of  anyone 


THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  37 l 

finding  the  true  answer,  she  said :  "  Ladies 
and  gentlemen,  the  real  subject  of  my 
enigma  is  the  fascinating  Siren  who  is 
fabled  to  dwell  in  the  deep  sea.  She  is 
very  fair  to  look  upon,  for  her  head  and 
breast  and  body  and  arms  are  those  of 
a  beautiful  damsel,  but  all  the  rest  of 
her  form  is  scaly  like  a  fish,  and  in  her 
nature  she  is  cunning  and  cruel.  She 
sings  so  sweetly  that  the  mariners,  when 
they  hear  her  song,  are  soothed  to  slum- 
ber, and  while  they  sleep  she  drowns 
them  in  the  sea."  When  the  listeners 
heard  this  clever  and  subtle  solution 
given  by  Alteria,  they  praised  it  warmly 
with  one  accord,  declaring  the  while  that 
it  was  most  ingenious.  And  she,  smiling 
with  pleasure  and  gratitude,  rose  from 
her  chair  and  thanked  them  for  their 
kindness  in  thus  lending  their  attention 
to  her  story.  As  soon  as  she  had  taken 
her  seat,  the  Signora  made  a  sign  to  Eri- 
trea to  follow  in  the  due  order  with  her 
story,  and  she,  blushing  like  a  morning 
rose,  began  it  in  these  words. 


372  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 


THE    FIFTH    FABLE. 

jisotta,  tfte  foife  of  Eucaferro  Stlbani  of  Bergamo, 
oebises  fjotn  sfje  mag  trick  2Era&agIfno  tfje  cofo= 
fjero  of  fjer  bratfjer  (Kmilliano  ano  tfjerebg  sfjofo 
fjim  to  be  a  If  at,  but  sfje  loses  ^er  fjusbantj's 
farm  ano  returns  fjome  inorsteo  m  fjer  attempt, 
ano  bringing  init^  !jer  a  bull's  fjeao  toit^ 


[O  great  is  the  strength  of  truth, 
our  infallible  guide,  that,  ac- 
cording to  the  testimony  of 
Holy  Writ,  it  would  be  easier 
for  heaven  and  earth  to  pass  away  than 
for  truth  to  fail.  And  so  far-reaching  a 
charter  has  truth,  as  is  written  by  all  the 
wise  men  of  the  world,  that  she  is  ever 
the  victor  of  time,  and  time  never  victor 
over  her.  Like  as  oil,  if  it  be  poured 
in  a  vessel  together  with  water,  will  al- 
ways rise  to  the  top,  so  will  truth  always 
assert  herself  over  falsehood.  Where- 
fore on  this  account  let  no  one  be  amazed 
over  this  prologue  of  mine,  seeing  that 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  373 

I  have  set  it  down,  moved  thereto  by 
the  malignity  of  a  wicked  woman,  who, 
deeming  that  she  might,  by  the  means 
of  her  false  allurements,  lead  on  a  young 
fellow  to  tell  a  lie,  only  induced  him  to 
speak  the  plain  truth  to  her  own  con- 
fusion, the  which,  wicked  woman  as  she 
was,  she  well  merited.  All  this  I  pro- 
pose to  set  before  you  in  this  story  of 
mine,  which  I  hope,  both  as  to  time  and 
place,  will  prove  more  profitable  than 
hurtful  to  all  of  you. 

I  will  first  tell  my  worthy  hearers  that 
in  Bergamo,  an  ancient  city  of  Lombardy, 
there  lived  not  a  great  time  ago  a  man  of 
wealth  and  standing  whose  name  was  Pie- 
tromaria  di  Albini.  To  this  man  were 
born  two  sons,  of  whom  one  was  called 
Emilliano,  and  the  other  Lucaferro.  He 
possessed  also  two  farms  in  a  township  not 
far  removed,  one  of  them  known  by  the 
name  of  Ghorem,  and  the  other  by  that 
of  Pedrench.  The  two  brothers,  that  is 
to  say,  Emilliano  and  Lucaferro,  divided 
the  farms  between  them  by  lot  after  the 


374  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

death  of  Pietromaria  their  father,  and 
Pedrench  fell  to  the  share  of  Emilliano, 
and  Ghorem  to  Lucaferro.  Now  Emilli- 
ano owned  a  very  fine  flock  of  sheep,  and 
a  herd  of  lusty  young  bullocks,  and  like- 
wise a  second  herd  of  productive  cows, 
and  over  the  whole  of  these  cattle  one 
Travaglino  had  charge  as  herdsman,  a 
man  of  the  most  approved  truth  and  loy- 
alty, who,  however  dear  he  held  his  life, 
would  not  have  told  a  lie  to  save  it,  and 
who,  moreover,  as  a  herdsman  had  not 
his  equal  in  all  the  world.  With  his  herd 
of  cows,  Travaglino  kept  several  very  fine 
bulls,  amongst  which  there  was  one  es- 
pecially beautiful  in  appearance,  and  so 
great  a  favourite  was  this  bull  with  Emil- 
liano that  he  caused  its  horns  to  be  gilded 
over  with  the  finest  gold.  And  as  often 
as  Travaglino  might  go  to  Bergamo  after 
his  affairs,  Emilliano  would  never  fail  to 
question  him  as  to  the  welfare  of  his  fa- 
vourite bull  with  the  gilded  horns. 

It  happened  one  day  that  while  Emil- 
liano was  entertaining  and  holding  con- 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  375 

verse  with  his  brother  Lucaferro  and  with 
divers  other  of  his  friends,  Travaglino 
came  anigh  the  company  and  made  a  sign 
to  Emilliano  his  master  that  he  wanted 
to  speak  with  him.  Whereupon  the  lat- 
ter forthwith  withdrew  from  the  presence 
of  his  brother  and  his  friends,  and  hav- 
ing gone  apart  with  Travaglino,  held  him 
there  some  long  time  in  conversation. 
And  after  this  it  would  happen  full  often 
that  Emilliano  would  do  the  like,  and 
leave  his  friends  and  family  who  might  be 
about  him,  and  betake  himself  aside  to 
confer  with  his  herdsman ;  so  that  at  last 
Lucaferro,  his  brother,  lost  patience  at 
such  doings,  and  could  endure  them  no 
longer.  On  one  occasion,  therefore,  hot 
with  wrath  and  indignation,  he  spake  to 
Emilliano  in  these  words  : c  Emilliano,  I 
am  astonished  beyond  measure  at  your 
behaviour,  that  you  make  more  account 
of  this  rascally  cowherd  of  yours  than 
you  make  of  your  own  brother  and  of 
your  many  trusted  friends  ;  because,  for- 
sooth, not  once,  but  a  thousand  times,  if 


376  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

I  may  so  express  myself,  you  have  gone 
away  from  us  when  we  were  together  in 
the  piazza,  or  over  our  games,  as  if  we  had 
been  so  many  beasts  only  fit  to  be  driven 
to  the  shambles,  to  go  and  foregather 
with  this  lubberly  ruffian  of  a  Travaglino, 
your  hireling,  and  to  have  long  converse 
with  him,  making  believe  that  the  affairs 
you  had  to  discuss  with  him  were  of  the 
highest  importance,  while  in  fact  nothing 
you  talked  about  mattered  a  single  straw.' 
To  this  Emilliano  made  answer  :  *  Luca- 
ferro,  my  good  brother,  there  is  surely  no 
need  for  you  to  fly  into  so  hot  a  passion 
with  me,  while  you  heap  all  these  inju- 
rious words  upon  poor  Travaglino,  who, 
after  all,  is  a  very  worthy  young  fellow, 
and  one  on  whom  I  set  great  store,  both 
on  account  of  his  efficiency  in  his  calling 
and  for  his  staunch  loyalty  towards  my- 
self; moreover,  he  has  yet  another  and 
special  good  quality,  inasmuch  as  he 
would  not,  to  gain  all  the  wealth  there  is 
in  the  world,  speak  a  word  which  was  not 
the  truth.  And  furthermore  he  has  many 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  377 

other  excellent  traits  on  account  of  which 
I  hold  him  in  high  esteem ;  therefore 
there  is  no  reason  why  you  should  be 
astonished  at  my  fondness  for  him,  or 
that  I  should  treat  him  kindly.' 

This  answer  given  by  Emilliano  only 
served  to  stir  yet  deeper  his  brother's 
bile,  and  they  straightway  began  to  bandy 
angry  words  from  one  to  the  other,  so 
that  they  narrowly  escaped  coming  to 
blows.  In  the  end  Lucaferro,  on  account 
of  the  high  commendation  pronounced 
by  Emilliano  over  Travaglino's  good 
qualities  —  the  which  is  written  above  — 
thus  spake  : f  You  speak  loud  enough  to- 
day of  the  efficiency,  and  the  good  faith, 
and  the  truthfulness  of  this  cowherd  of 
yours,  but  I  tell  you  that  he  is  the  most 
bungling,  the  most  disloyal  loon  in  the 
world,  as  well  as  the  biggest  liar  that  na- 
ture ever  made.  And  moreover  I  will 
pledge  myself  to  bring  all  this  to  your 
notice,  and  to  let  you  hear  him  tell  a 
falsehood  before  your  very  face.'  After 
they  had  spent  much  time  in  wrangling, 


3/8  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

they  ended  by  wagering  their  respective 
farms  over  the  question,  settling  the  af- 
fair in  this  fashion,  namely,  that  if  Tra- 
vaglino  should  be  proved  to  be  a  liar,  the 
farm  of  Emilliano  should  pass  to  Luca- 
ferro  ;  but  if  on  the  other  hand,  he  should 
be  found  truthful,  Emilliano  should  be- 
come the  owner  of  Lucaferro's.  And 
over  this  matter,  having  called  in  a  no- 
tary, they  caused  to  be  drawn  up  a  legal 
instrument  ratified  by  all  the  forms  which 
are  required  in  such  cases. 

After  the  brothers  had  parted  one  from 
the  other,  and  after  their  wrath  and  in- 
dignation had  gone  down  somewhat,  Lu- 
caferro  began  to  be  sore  repentant  of  the 
wager  he  had  made,  and  of  the  legal  in- 
strument he  had  requested  to  be  enacted 
under  the  seal  of  the  notary.  Where- 
fore he  found  himself  mightily  troubled 
over  the  affair,  and  haunted  by  the  fear 
lest  at  the  end  of  it  he  might  find  him- 
self deprived  of  his  farm,  out  of  which 
alone  he  had  to  find  sustenance  for  him- 
self and  for  his  family.  One  day,  when 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  379 

he  was  in  his  house,  his  wife,  whose 
name  was  Isotta,  remarked  that  he  was 
in  a  very  melancholy  mood,  and  not 
knowing  the  reason  thereof,  she  said  to 
him :  *  Heigho,  my  good  husband !  what 
can  be  the  matter  with  you  that  you  are 
so  dismal  and  woebegone?'  And  Luca- 
ferro  made  answer  to  her:  fWife,  hold 
your  tongue,  for  goodness  sake,  and  do 
not  heap  any  fresh  trouble  upon  me  in 
addition  to  what  I  am  plagued  with  al- 
ready.' Whereupon  Isotta  began  to  be 
very  curious  to  know  what  this  trouble 
might  be,  and  she  plied  her  husband  so 
skilfully  with  questions  that  in  the  end 
he  told  her  everything.  Then  she  said 
to  him,  with  her  face  all  radiant  with 
joy  and  satisfaction :  'And  is  it  really  on 
account  of  this  apprehension  that  you 
have  got  into  such  a  taking  of  fear  and 
agitation?  Keep  up  a  good  heart,  for 
you  will  see  that  I  have  wit  enough  in 
me  to  make  this  lout  Travaglino  tell  to 
his  master's  face,  not  one  lie,  but  a  thou- 
sand.' And  Lucaferro,  when  he  heard 
these  words,  was  much  comforted. 


380  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

Isotta,  knowing  perfectly  well  that  the 
beautiful  bull  with  the  gilded  horns  was 
an  especial  favourite  of  Emilliano,  her 
brother-in-law,  determined,  first  of  all, 
to  lay  out  her  lures  in  that  direction. 
So,  having  dressed  herself  after  a  fash- 
ion calculated  to  kindle  a  man's  desire, 
and  daintly  painted  her  face,  she  took 
her  way  by  herself  out  of  Bergamo  and 
went  to  Pedrench,  where  was  situated 
the  farm  of  Emilliano,  and,  having  gone 
into  the  farmhouse,  she  found  therein 
Travaglino,  who  was  busy  making  cheese 
and  curds  of  butter-milk,  and  greeted 
him,  saying  :  *  Travaglino,  my  good  fel- 
low, you  see  I  am  come  to  pay  you  a 
visit,  to  take  a  draught  of  milk  and  to 
eat  some  of  your  fine  curds.'  '  Indeed, 
I  am  very  glad  to  see  you,  my  mistress,' 
Travaglino  replied,  and,  having  made 
her  sit  down,  he  began  to  get  ready  the 
table,  and  to  place  thereon  his  cheese  of 
ewe's  milk  and  divers  other  good  cheer, 
to  do  the  lady  honour.  And  after  a 
while  the  youth,  seeing  her  there  all 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  3Sl 

alone  and  very  fair  to  look  upon,  was 
somewhat  taken  aback,  forasmuch  as  it 
was  in  no  way  her  wont  thus  to  visit 
him,  and  could  hardly  persuade  himself 
that  she  could  be  in  truth  Isotta,  the 
wife  of  his  master's  brother.  However, 
because  he  had  often  before  seen  her,  he 
did  his  best  to  please  her  and  to  pay  her 
such  honour  as  would  have  been  due 
to  any  lady,  let  her  be  whosoever  she 
might. 

After  the  meal  was  despatched  and 
the  table  cleared,  Isotta,  observing  that 
Travaglino  was  about  to  go  to  his 
cheese-making  and  to  strain  his  whey, 
said  to  him :  { Travaglino,  my  good 
fellow,  I  would  fain  lend  you  a  hand 
in  making  your  cheese.'  And  he  an- 
swered her:  'Yes,  if  it  would  please 
you,  signora.'  Then,  without  saying  an- 
other word,  she  tucked  up  her  sleeves  as 
far  as  her  elbows,  thus  laying  bare  her 
fair,  wanton,  well-rounded  arms,  which 
shone  out  as  white  as  snow,  and  set  to 
work  with  a  will  to  help  Travaglino  to 


NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

make  his  cheese,  letting  him  now  and 
again  get  a  peep  at  her  swelling  bosom, 
where  he  might  also  see  her  breasts,  which 
seemed  as  round  and  firm  as  two  fair 
globes.  And,  besides  this,  she  artfully 
brought  her  own  rosy  cheek  mighty  close 
to  Travaglino's  face,  so  that  occasionally 
one  touched  the  other.  Now,Travaglino, 
notwithstanding  that  he  was  only  a  sim- 
ple countryman  and  a  cowherd,  was  by 
no  means  wanting  in  wit,  and,  although 
he  understood  well  enough  from  the 
looks  and  the  demeanour  of  the  lady 
that  she  was  fired  by  lecherous  passion,  he 
did  nothing  more  in  the  way  of  a  return 
than  beguile  her  by  ordinary  speech  and 
glances,  making  believe  the  while  to  wot 
nothing  of  making  love.  But  Isotta, 
who  began  to  persuade  herself  that  the 
young  man  was  all  on  fire  with  love  for 
her,  felt  herself  straightway  so  mightily 
inflamed  with  amorous  desire  toward 
him  that  she  could  with  difficulty  hold 
herself  within  bounds.  Although  Tra- 
vaglino  perceived  well  enough  what  was 


Isotta  And  Travaglino 


FIFTH  FABLE 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE. 

the  drift  of  the  lady's  lascivious  wishes, 
he  did  not  dare  to  say  a  word  to  her 
thereanent,  fearing  lest  he  might  unduly 
trouble  her  and  perhaps  give  offence. 
Wherefore  the  lovesick  dame,  by  way 
of  making  an  end  of  Travaglino's  bash- 
ful dallying,  said  to  him  :  *  Travaglino, 
what  is  the  reason  that  you  stand  there 
so  mum  and  thoughtful,  and  do  not 
venture  to  say  a  word  to  me  ?  Perad- 
venture  there  has  come  into  your  head 
the  wish  to  ask  some  favour  of  me. 
Take  good  care  and  do  not  keep  your 
desire  a  secret,  whatever  it  may  be,  since 
by  so  doing  you  will  work  an  injury  to 
yourself,  and  not  me,  seeing  that  I  am 
completely  at  your  pleasure  and  wish.' 
Travaglino,  when  he  heard  these  words, 
put  on  a  more  sprightly  manner  and 
made  a  pretence  of  being  greatly  wishful 
to  enjoy  her.  The  besotted  dame,  when 
she  saw  that  the  young  man  at  last  gave 
signs  of  being  moved  to  amorous  intent, 
determined  that  the  time  had  come  to 
set  about  the  business  on  which  she  was 


NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

bent,  so  she  spake  to  him  thus  :  f  Tra- 
vaglino,  I  am  going  to  ask  you  to  do 
me  a  great  favour,  and,  if  you  should  be 
churlish  enough  to  refuse  to  grant  it,  I 
tell  you  plainly  that  it  will  look  as  if 
you  held  very  light  the  love  I  bear  you  ; 
moreover,  your  refusal  will  perchance 
be  the  cause  of  my  ruin,  or  even  of  my 
death.' 

To  this  speech  Travaglino  answered  : 
<  Signora,  for  the  love  I  have  for  you  I 
am  ready  to  devote  my  life  and  all  I  pos- 
sess in  the  world  to  your  service,  and  if 
it  should  chance  that  you  demand  of  me 
to  carry  out  some  enterprise  of  great 
difficulty,  nevertheless,  on  account  of  my 
own  love  and  of  the  love  which  you  have 
shown  for  me,  I  will  easily  accomplish  it.' 
Then  Isotta,  taking  courage  from  these 
words  of  Travaglino,  said :  c  If  indeed 
you  are  my  friend,  as  I  well  believe  you 
to  be,  I  shall  know  full  soon.'  *  Lay 
what  command  on  me  you  will,  signora,' 
replied  Travaglino,  '  and  you  will  see 
clearly  enough  whether  I  am  your  friend 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  385 

or  not.'  '  All  that  I  want  of  you,  said 
Isotta,  'is  the  head  of  that  bull  of  yours 
which  has  his  horns  gilded.  Give  me 
this,  and  you  may  do  with  me  what  you 
please.'  Travaglino,  when  he  heard  this 
request,  was  well-nigh  overcome  with 
amazement ;  but,  inflamed  by  the  pricks 
of  fleshly  desire,  and  by  the  allurements 
of  the  lustful  woman  before  him,  he  made 
answer  to  her :  (  Signora,  can  it  be  that 
this  is  all  you  want  of  me  ?  You  shall 
have,  not  only  the  head  of  the  bull,  but 
the  body  as  well ;  nay,  I  will  hand  over 
my  own  self  into  your  keeping.'  And 
after  he  had  thus  spoken,  Travaglino 
plucked  up  heart  and  folded  the  lady  in 
his  arms,  and  they  together  took  part  in 
the  sweetest  delights  of  love.  When 
this  was  done,  Travaglino  cut  off  the  bull's 
head,  and,  having  put  it  in  a  sack,  handed 
it  over  to  Isotta,  who,  well  satisfied  that 
she  had  accomplished  her  purpose  and 
got  much  pleasure  and  delight  besides, 
made  her  way  back  to  her  house,  bearing 
with  her  more  horns  than  farms  in  her 
sack. 


NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

Now  Travaglino,  as  soon  as  the  lady 
had  taken  her  departure,  began  to  feel 
somewhat  troubled  in  mind  and  to  cast 
about  for  some  excuse  which  he  might 
bring  forward  to  his  master  when  he 
should  be  called  upon  to  account  for  the 
death  of  the  bull  with  the  gilded  horns, 
which  was  so  greatly  beloved  by  Emilli- 
ano.  While  the  wretched  Travaglino  was 
held  by  these  torments  of  his  mind,  know- 
ing neither  what  to  say  or  to  do,  it  came 
into  his  head  at  last  to  take  a  branch  of 
one  of  the  pruned  trees  which  grew  about, 
and  to  dress  this  up  with  some  of  his 
own  poor  garments,  and  to  make  believe 
that  it  was  Emilliano.  Then,  standing 
before  this  scarecrow,  he  proposed  to 
make  trial  of  what  he  should  do  and  say 
when  he  should  be  brought  face  to  face 
with  his  master.  Wherefore,  after  he 
had  set  up  the  tree  branch  thus  bediz- 
ened in  a  chamber  of  the  house  with  his 
own  cap  on  its  head  and  with  certain  of 
his  garments  upon  its  back,  Travaglino 
went  out  from  the  chamber  for  a  short 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  387 

space  of  time,  and  then  came  back  and 
entered,  saluting  the  branch  as  he  went 
in,  and  saying,  '  Good  day,  my  master ! ' 
and  then,  making  answer  out  of  his  own 
mouth,  he  replied,  '  I  am  glad  to  see 
you,  Travaglino.  How  do  you  find 
yourself,  and  how  are  things  going  on 
at  the  farm  ?  It  is  a  long  time  since  I 
have  seen  anything  of  you.'  '  I  am  very 
well,'  replied  Travaglino,  c  but  I  have 
been  so  busy  of  late  that  I  have  not  been 
able  to  find  time  to  come  and  see  you.' 
'How  did  you  leave  the  bull  with  the 
gilded  horns? '  asked  Emilliano,and  then 
Travaglino  made  as  if  he  would  answer: 
'  Master,  I  have  to  tell  you  that  your  fa- 
vourite bull  has  been  eaten  of  wolves 
while  he  was  straying  in  the  woods.' 
*  Then  where  are  his  skin  and  his  gilded 
horns  ? '  Emilliano  inquired.  And  when 
he  had  come  to  this  point  poor  Trava- 
glino could  not  hit  upon  any  answer  he 
could  possibly  give;  so,  wellnigh  over- 
come with  grief,  he  left  the  chamber. 
After  a  little  he  came  in  again  and  recom- 


388  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

menced  his  discourse  by  saying,  '  God 
keep  us  all,  good  master  !  '  *  And  you 
also,  Travaglino,'  said  Emilliano,  c  and 
how  prosper  things  at  the  farm  ?  how  is 
the  bull  with  the  gilded  horns  ? '  c  I  am 
very  well,'  said  Travaglino,  c  but  one 
day  lately  the  bull  broke  out  of  the  yard, 
and  having  fallen  a-fighting  with  some 
of  the  other  bulls,  was  so  heavily  mauled 
by  them  that  he  died  of  his  injuries 
straightway.'  c  Then  where  are  his  skin 
and  his  gilded  horns  ?  '  asked  Emilliano. 
Whereupon  Travaglino  knew  no  better 
what  answer  he  should  give  to  this  ques- 
tion than  before.  Finally,  having  gone 
through  the  same  discourse  several  times, 
he  had  to  give  up  the  matter  in  despair, 
through  not  being  able  to  devise  any 
reply  which  sounded  at  all  reasonable. 
Now  Isotta,  as  soon  as  she  had  re- 
turned to  her  house,  said  to  her  husband : 
c  What  will  that  poor  lout  Travaglino 
do  when  he  shall  set  about  excusing  him- 
self to  Emilliano  with  regard  to  the  death 
of  that  bull  with  the  gilded  horns  which 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  389 

was  such  a  pet  with  his  master?  How 
will  he  clear  himself  of  such  a  trouble  as 
this  without  telling  a  lie  or  two  ?  See, 
here  is  the  head  of  the  bull,  which  I  have 
brought  back  with  me  to  use  as  a  testi- 
mony against  him  when  he  shall  begin 
with  his  false  tales.'  But  the  dame  said 
not  a  word  to  her  husband  as  to  how 
she  had  made  for  his  own  benefit  two 
fine  horns,  bigger  than  those  of  a  hart 
royal.  Lucaferro,  when  he  saw  the  bull's 
head,  was  overjoyed  and  could  hardly 
contain  himself  for  glee,  making  sure 
that  he  wrould  now  win  his  wager,  but 
the  issue  of  the  affair  fell  out  in  mighty 
different  fashion,  as  you  will  learn  later 
on. 

Travaglino,  after  he  had  essayed  divers 
bouts  of  questions  and  answers  with  his 
scarecrow  man,  discoursing  just  as  if  he 
were  in  conversation  with  the  master  him- 
self, and  finding  in  the  end  that  they 
none  of  them  would  serve  the  end  he 
had  in  view,  made  up  his  mind  without 
further  ado  to  go  and  seek  his  master 


39°  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

forthwith,  no  matter  what  might  happen. 
Wherefore,  having  set  forth  towards  Ber- 
gamo, he  presented  himself  before  his 
master,  to  whom  he  gave  a  hearty  salute. 
Emilliano,  after  he  had  greeted  his  herds- 
man in  return,  said  to  him,  {  And  what 
business  has  been  taking  up  all  your  time 
and  thoughts  of  late,  Travaglino,  that 
you  have  let  so  many  days  pass  without 
coming  here  or  without  letting  us  have 
any  news  of  you  ? '  Travaglino  replied, 
*  Master,  the  many  jobs  I  have  had  in 
hand  have  kept  me  fully  occupied.' 
Then  said  Emilliano,  c  And  how  goes 
on  my  bull  with  the  gilded  horns?' 

When  he  heard  these  words,  poor 
Travaglino  was  overcome  with  the  direst 
confusion,  and  his  face  flushed  with  shame 
as  red  as  a  burning  furnace,  and  he  was 
fain  to  find  some  excuse  for  his  fault  and 
to  hide  the  truth.  But  in  the  end  the 
fear  of  saying  aught  which  might  sully 
his  honour  stood  him  in  good  stead,  and 
made  him  take  heart  of  grace  and  tell 
his  master  the  whole  story  from  begin- 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  391 

ning  to  end:  how  Isotta  had  beguiled 
him,  and  how  his  dealings  with  her  had 
ensued  in  the  death  of  the  bull.  Emil- 
liano  was  amazed  beyond  measure  as  he 
listened  to  this  story,  which,  however 
great  his  fault  might  have  been,  at  least 
proved  Travaglino  to  be  a  truthful  fellow 
and  one  of  good  character.  So  in  the 
end  Emilliano  won  the  wager  with  regard 
to  the  farm,  and  Lucaferro  gained  nothing 
but  a  pair  of  horns  for  his  own  head, 
while  his  good-for-nothing  wife  Isotta, 
in  trying  to  dupe  another,  was  finely 
duped  herself,  and  got  nothing  but  shame 
for  her  trouble. 

When  this  instructive  fable  was  fin- 
ished, every  one  of  the  worthy  company 
of  listeners  was  loud  in  blame  of  the 
dissolute  Isotta,  and  equally  loud  in  com- 
mendation of  Travaglino,  holding  up  to 
ridicule  the  silly  loose-minded  woman, 
who  had  in  such  vile  manner  given  her- 
self away  to  a  herdsman,  of  which  ill-doing 
the  real  cause  was  her  innate  and  pesti- 
lential avarice.  And  seeing  that  Eritrea 


392  NIGHT  THE  THIRD. 

had  not  as  yet  propounded  her  enigma, 
the  Signora,  glancing  at  her,  made  a  sign 
that  she  must  not  interrupt  the  proced- 
ure they  had  followed  so  far.  Whereupon 
Eritrea,  without  any  farther  delay,  gave 
her  enigma: 

I  saw  one  day  in  fine  spring  weather, 
A  head  and  a  breech  full  close  together. 
Another  breech  I  likewise  found 
Squatting  at  ease  upon  the  ground. 
And  one,  as  strong  as  any  mule, 
Stood  quiet,  subject  to  the  rule 
Of  two,  who  in  the  head  shone  bright, 
And  looked  with  pleasure  on  the  sight. 
Meantime  the  head  pressed  closer  still, 
And  ten  there  were  who  worked  with  will, 
With  dexterous  grasp,  now  up,  now  down. 
No  prettier  sight  in  all  the  town. 

Though  the  ladies  made  merry  enough 
over  the  fable,  they  held  the  enigma  to 
be  no  less  of  a  jest.  And,  because  there 
was  not  one  of  them  who  seemed  likely 
to  be  able  to  solve  it,  Eritrea  spake  as 
follows :  "  My  enigma,  ladies  and  gentle- 
men, is  intended  to  describe  one  who 


THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  393 

sits  down  under  a  cow  and  sets  to  work 
to  milk  her.  And  for  the  same  reason 
he  who  milks  the  cow  must  keep  his  head 
close  to  the  cow's  breech,  and  the  milker, 
for  his  good  convenience,  sits  with  his 
breech  on  the  ground.  She  is  very  pa- 
tient, and  is  kept  in  restraint  by  one, 
namely,  he  who  milks  her,  and  is  watched 
by  two  eyes,  and  is  stroked  by  two  hands 
and  the  ten  fingers,  which  draw  from  her 
the  milk."  This  very  clever  enigma 
pleased  them  all  mightily,  as  well  as  the 
interpretation  thereof;  but,  seeing  that 
every  star  had  now  disappeared  from  the 
heaven,  save  only  a  certain  one  which 
still  shone  in  the  whitening  dawn,  the 
Signora  gave  order  that  every  one  of 
the  company  should  depart  whitherso- 
ever he  would,  and  take  rest  until  the 
coming  evening,  commanding  at  the  same 
time  that  each  one  should  duly  appear 
again  at  the  appointed  place  under  pain 
of  her  displeasure. 

BHjt  ©nti  of  tfy  Cfjirfc  !Ni 


Contents* 


VOLUME  ONE. 

PACK 

DEDICATION    .............    vii 

A  FOREWORD  .............     ix 

PROEM     ...............      i 


tfje  JFtrst  ...........   .15 

THE  FIRST  FABLE.  Salardo,  son  of  Rainaldo 
Scaglia,  quits  Genoa  and  goes  to  Montferrat, 
where  he  disobeys  certain  injunctions  laid 
upon  him  by  his  father's  testament,  and  is 
condemned  to  death  therefor  ;  but,  being  de- 
livered, he  returns  to  his  own  country  ...  17 

THE   SECOND   FABLE.     Cassandrino,  a  noted 
robber,  and  a  friend  of  the  praetor  of  Perugia, 
steals  the  praetor's  bed  and  his  horse  Liardo, 
395 


396  CONTENTS. 


PAGE 


but  afterwards  becomes  a  man  of  probity  and 
good  repute   ............     41 

THE  THIRD  FABLE.  Pre  Scarpafico,  having 
been  once  duped  by  three  robbers,  dupes  them 
thrice  in  return,  and  lives  happily  the  rest  of 
his  days  .............  61 

THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  Tebaldo,  Prince  of  Sa- 
lerno, wishes  to  have  his  only  daughter  Dora- 
lice  to  wife,  but  she,  through  her  father's 
persecution,  flees  to  England,  where  she  mar- 
ries Genese  the  king,  and  has  by  him  two 
children.  These,  having  been  slain  by  Te- 
baldo, are  avenged  by  their  father  King 
Genese  ..............  79 

THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  Dimitrio  the  chapman, 
having  disguised  himself  as  a  certain  Gramot- 
tiveggio,  surprises  his  wife  Polissena  with  a 
priest,  and  sends  her  back  to  her  brothers, 
who  put  her  to  death,  and  Dimitrio  afterwards 
marries  his  serving-woman  .......  103 


tfje  &mmlr  ...........  129 

THE  FIRST  FABLE.     Galeotto,  King  of  Anglia, 
has  a  son  who  is  born  in  the  shape  of  a  pig. 


CONTENTS.  397 

MOB 

This  son  marries  three  wives,  and  in  the  end, 
having  thrown  off  his  semblance,  becomes  a 
handsome  youth 133 

THE  SECOND  FABLE.  Filenio  Sisterno,  a  stu- 
dent of  Bologna,  having  been  tricked  by  cer- 
tain ladies,  takes  his  revenge  upon  them  at  a 
feast  to  which  he  has  bidden  them  ....  153 

THE  THIRD  FABLE.  Carlo  da  Rimini  vainly 
pursues  Theodosia  with  his  love,  she  having 
resolved  to  live  a  virgin.  In  striving  to  em- 
brace her  he  meets  with  divers  misadventures, 
and  is  well  beaten  by  his  own  servants  to 
boot 181 

THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  The  devil,  having  heard 
divers  husbands  railing  over  the  humours  of 
their  wives,  makes  trial  of  matrimony  by  es- 
pousing Silvia  Balastro,  and,  not  being  abla 
to  endure  his  wife  for  long,  enters  into  the 
body  of  the  Duke  of  Malphi 19? 

THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  Messer  Simplicio  di  Rossi 
is  enamoured  of  Giliola,  the  wife  of  Ghirotto 
Scanferla,  a  peasant,  and  having  been  caught 
in  her  company  is  ill-handled  by  her  husband 
therefor  218 


t 


398        i  CONTENTS. 

PACK 

Nigfjt  tije  ftfjirto 237 

THE  FIRST  FABLE.  A  simple  fellow,  named 
Peter,  gets  back  his  wits  by  the  help  of  a 
tunny  fish  which  he  spared  after  having  taken 
it  in  his  net,  and  likewise  wins  for  his  wife  a 
king's  daughter 242 

THE  SECOND  FABLE.  Dalfreno,  King  of  Tunis, 
had  two  sons,  one  called  Listico  and  the  other 
Livoretto.  The  latter  afterwards  was  known 
as  Porcarollo,  and  in  the  end  won  for  his  wife 
Bellisandra,  the  daughter  of  Attarante,  King 
of  Damascus 262 

THE  THIRD  FABLE.  Biancabella,  the  daughter 
of  Lamberico,  Marquis  of  Monferrato,  is  sent 
away  by  the  stepmother  of  Ferrandino,  King 
of  Naples,  in  order  that  she  may  be  put  to 
death ;  but  the  assassins  only  cut  off  her 
hands  and  put  out  her  eyes.  Afterwards,  her 
hurts  having  been  healed  by  a  snake,  she 
returns  happily  to  Ferrandino 302 

THE  FOURTH  FABLE.  Fortunio,  on  account 
of  an  injury  done  to  him  by  his  supposed 
father  and  mother,  leaves  them,  and  after 
much  wandering,  comes  to  a  wood,  where  he 
finds  three  animals,  who  do  him  good  service. 


CONTENTS.  399 

PACK 

Afterwards  he  goes  to  Polonia,  where  he  gets 
to  wife  Doralice,  the  king's  daughter,  as  a 
reward  for  his  prowess 339 

THE  FIFTH  FABLE.  Isotta,  the  wife  of  Luca- 
ferro  Albani  of  Bergamo,  devises  how  she 
may  trick  Travaglino  the  cowherd  of  her 
brother  Emilliano  and  thereby  show  him  to 
be  a  liar,  but  she  loses  her  husband's  farm 
and  returns  home  worsted  in  her  attempt,  and 
bringing  with  her  a  bull's  head  with  gilded 
horns 373 


0!  Illustrations, 


VOLUME  ONE. 

ARTIST  PACK 

THE  PRINCESS  LUCRETIA  AND  HER  Frontispiece 

JOYOUS  COMPANY  ASSEMBLED 
FOR  THE  ENTERTAINMENTS   .  Jules  Gamier 

SAME  SUBJECT C.  R.  Hughes      3 

PRE  SCARPAFICO  DUPES  THE  ROB- 
BERS       Jules  Garnier     ^2 

PRINCESS    DORALICE    HIDING   IN 

THE  KING'S  CHEST  .    .    .    .  C.  R.  Hughes    90 

TRANSFORMATION    OF    THE    PIG 

PRINCE C.  R.  Hughes  146 

FlLENIO  SlSTERNO's  REVENGE      .  Jules  Gamier  174 
401 


4°2  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


ARTIST  PACK 

BlANCABELLA  AND  THE  ENCHANT- 
ED SERPENT C.  R.  Hughes  308 


BlANCABELLA    AFTER   HER   SlGHT 

AND  HANDS  WERE  RESTORED,  Jules  Gamier  328 

FORTUNIO  DISGUISED  AS  AN  EAGLE 

ESCAPES   FROM   THE   SlREN       .    C.  R.  Hughes  368 

ISOTTA   AND   TRAVAGLINO      .      .      .    C.  R.  Hughes  382 


entetfj  t^e  jFttat 


tV«lver8lty  of 

,HAN  REGIONAL  L'BRARY  FACILITY 
Hilgard  Avenue,  Los  Angeles,  CA  90024-1388 
Return  this  material  to  the  library 
from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


CHOCT06  1997